Chapter 1: The Black Bunny
Chapter Text
Black Bunny Arc 1 - Chapter 1: The Black Bunny
This is a real attempt at a BNHA x Berserk Crossover
Why try this when I already have something similar with my BNHA/RWBY stories. Because I thought about trying to give a good and well-thought-out crossover.
And because I like the idea of Izuku staying Quirkless to fight Villains and maybe even fellow heroes in training. And Guts doesn't have any real superpowers and he fights fucking monsters 10X bigger than himself for breakfast!
So why not have Izuku be similar to Guts? (At least in this story)
A few key notes to point out: The original Characters will appear but certain students/other teen heroes will be taking their "places" in the story. As I said, Guts exists but Izuku is technically taking his place. Guts will be to Izuku, what Skull Knight was to him.
But who'll be taking the places of the Original?
Let's find out!
.
.
.
.
.
.
"In this world, is the destiny of mankind controlled by some transcendental entity or law? Is it like the hand of God hovering above? At least it is true that man has no control, even over his own will"
Ibarra ran as fast as she could to the front Gate's of UA, she had woken up pretty late but she was just thankful that she had made it just in time
'I really must make sure my alarms are set!' Ibarra sighed to herself
She made it through the front gate and kept running to where she has seen the other students heading toward and supposed that is where they needed to meet for the entrance exam. However, she had tripped over herself and with a small gasp, she began plummeting face-first into the ground. She closed her eyes and prepared herself for the fall and for the pain but it never came.
She opened her eyes only to see that she wasn't going to fall, in fact, she was being held back by someone. She turned her head only to see a young boy, he had curly green hair that looked like a bush and he also had one dull emerald eye as the right one was closed shut for some reason, and she could not tell what exactly he was wearing because of the large black tattered cloak the covered his body, and he was shorter then she was but he was no doubt strong enough to hold her up. He pulled Ibarra back up to her feet and looked at her, and she looked back at him with wide eyes.
Ibarra shook her head and looked at him and smiled, "thank you for saving me" She said
The boy just kept looking at her and said nothing as he turned back and continued walking away and heading to the place where the Entrance Exam would be taking place.
Ibarra thought that he must not have heard her so she raced up to catch up to him. When she did, she looked over at him and decided to introduce herself. "I am Ibarra Shiozaki, it's a pleasure to meet you," Ibarra told him.
The young man continued walking, and he just turned his eyes to her and he let out a sigh, "Izuku Midoriya" He replied
Ibarra smiled a bit, "It's nice to meet you, Izuku Midoriya" nodded, "Mind if I walk with you?" she asked
Izuku just nodded and the two continued walking. As they did, Ibarra looked at Izuku and noticed a large sword strapped to his back. The blade was large and seemed to be around the same height as him almost, another thing that was interesting about the sword was that it had to pointed tip, it was square at the end, but she could tell then the square tip was indeed sharpened and the blade was connected to the handle, there was no actual guard to the sword. That thing is too big to be called a sword. It was too big, too thick, and too heavy. It is more like a sharp-edged lump of iron.
"You have a sword?" Ibarra asked
Izuku just nodded
"Why would you need a sword? Is it necessary for your Quirk?"
"I don't have a Quirk" Izuku responded bluntly
Ibarra was shocked to hear that come from his mouth, 'Did he say... he didn't have a Quirk!?' Ibarra thought to herself 'Then what is he doing here at UA!? And how can he swing such a massive sword!?' Ibarra looked at him again, and he had no mutations, no real features to show he had a Quirk.
"You... you really don't have a Quirk?" Ibarra asked
Izuku now turned his head to her and while his look didn't change, it felt like he was glaring at her. "Yeah," Izuku said, his tone sounding a bit harsher, "Do you have a problem with that?"
Ibarra realized how she might have come off and she rapidly shook her head, "N-No! I-I didn't mean to offend you! I-I was-"
Izuku groaned, "It doesn't matter," Izuku said, "We're here now so let's just leave the conversation where it is," Izuku said
They continued to walk to where the students were supposed to gather and once there, they had made it in time for Present Mic to call for their attention. The room got quiet, and Izuku and Ibarra had listened to him as he had explained that they would be fighting robots and that each Robot was worth a certain amount of points, however, another student pointed out that from the pamphlet, there were 4 enemies, and Present Mic explained to the student that the robot, known as the "Zero Pointer", was worth zero points and is not meant to be fought, so if anyone was to see it, they were told to ignore it and run. Present Mic continued the presentation until he finally asked all those who were participating in Course A were to go to the starting line. Izuku and Ibarra walked past many students just to get to the line where the test would begin, and as he walked, Izuku looked around only to catch a glimpse of Bakugo. Seeing him made Izuku a little angry, but hopefully, if he made it into UA he wouldn't have to deal with Bakugou again and hope they would be in separate classes.
He and Ibarra were part of Course A and Izuku looked over to Ibarra and he could tell she was very nervous. However, that was no concern to him, not that he should care, after all, if she hesitated to fight, she would lose the test. If this was real life, she might be killed, and that also really didn't matter to him either. All that mattered was that he needed to fulfill his goal, and he couldn't afford to hesitate and lose this test.
'Don't hesitate' came the words of his teacher 'You hesitate for any reason, you die, remember that Izuku'
Izuku breathed in and out and looked at the mock city with a determined look. Finally, a bell rang and Izuku quickly bolted off into the city and prepared to fight any of the obstacles and "Villains" that stood in his way.
As Izuku was rounding the street, he spotted two large green robots with the number #1 painted on their bodies. Izuku quickly charged at them and the Bots noticed him as well. One had what appeared to be piston-like arms, most likely for punching, while the other seemed to shoot some sort of beam from its mouth. Izuku quickly went for his buster sword and he quickly charged at the one with the beam in its mouth.
The piston bot tried to hit Izuku but he managed to dodge the attacks and get past it only to get close to the beam bot, and with his now unsheathed sword, he brought the blade down on the bots head, destroying the bot instantly. Izuku smiled with sadistic glee and turned around only to see the piston bot jab at him, Izuku put his sword in front of him and blocked the punch with his sword. However, the blow from the bot was hard enough to send Izuku skidding back a few feet.
Izuku looked at the piston bot with that same sadistic smile on his face and he readied his sword and charged at the Bot. The Bot tried to hit him again but he managed to once again dodge the blow of the Bot by moving out of the way or jumping over its arms. Izuku finally Managed to get in close, but the Bot tried to punch him once again, but he jumped up and dodged the hit, only to land on the Bot's arm and he then used this to jump up higher and he raised his sword up in the air as he fell back down to the ground, and when he was close enough, he drove the end of his sword into the Bots head, and for good measure, he twisted the blade, causing both he and the bot to fall to the ground. The Bot was defeated and Izuku saw the Bot's destroyed formed and he just kept smiling before he turned and ran to fight more Bots in the mock city so he could gain enough points to pass the Entrance Exam.
.
.
.
Meanwhile, The Staff of UA watched the monitors in front of them, which showed each of the students in Course A fighting the Villain Bots. Most of the Staff watched with an intense look as some showed very promising skill with their Quirks
"Everyone looks promising," said Midnight, a Teacher at UA
"Indeed," Ectoplasm said "however, a certain participant has caught my interest"
Another teacher, known as the pro hero Eraserhead, looked over to Ectoplasm, "Which one?" He asked
"The one with the large sword on Monitor 7" replied Ectoplasm
Eraserhead and the others teachers looked to Monitor 7 and there they did indeed see a young teen, wearing a black cloak, with a rather large sword in his hands destroy one of the level 1 bots with ease.
"Whoa! What's with that sword!? It's freaking huge!" cried Present Mic
"He's been accumulating point quite fast from what I've seen," Ectoplasm said "he's quick and rather strong as proof of him swinging around that buster sword with ease"
"Are you sure it's not part of his Quirk? I mean he could have some sort of super-strength Quirk" said Midnight
"Ah, I see you are talking about Izuku Midoriya"
The four teachers turned back only to see Principal Nezu, a bear-rat-like creature with super intelligence due to his Quirk.
"You know who he is sir?" Eraserhead asked
"Yes, only because he stood out to me quite well," Nezu said with a smile,
Midnight was now interested, it wasn't every day that Nezu took an interest in applicants or even students. "Why did he stand out to you sir?" Midnight asked
"Well, for one, He stood out to me because he's the first Quirkless applicant," Nezu said
This shocked the four teachers as well as the other staff members who were listening in.
"Wait! Wait! Hold up! You're telling me that kid has no Quirk!?" Mic cried
"Then how's he able to swing that huge sword with such ease!?" Ectoplasm asked
"Pure physical strength," Nezu replied with a smile "Yes, his strength and speed are incredible for someone who possesses no Quirk, and I was quite surprised to see that he was Quirkless as well, however, that wasn't the only other reason he stood out..." Nezu said
Eraserhead looked at the Principle with a married look, "what else stood out about the kid?" Eraserhead asked
Nezu looked over to Eraserhead and he still had that almost blank smile on his face. And that's when Nezu pulled a file from underneath a few more files. He then handed it to Eraserhead and Eraser head took it and looked at the name on the file and saw it belonged to Izuku. Eraserhead looked back at the principal with a skeptic look.
Nezu kept smiling and nodded, signaling Eraserhead that it was ok to read.
Eraserhead opened up the file and that's when his eyes went wide with shock. He continued to read the file and flipped a few papers and even what appeared to be pictures and his eyes were wide with shock the entire time. The other three became curious as to what had their fellow teacher so spooked, but it must not have been good.
Eraserhead quickly shut the file and looked to be in complete shock. Eraserhead turned to Nezu, while everyone else was confused about what he read.
"What was in the file, Eraser?" Mic asked
Eraserhead just closed his eyes for a few seconds and let out a large sigh, "The File on Izuku Midoriya... It says the kid is 1 if 2 survivors from the Eclipse Event" Eraserhead said
This shocked everyone who was listening in. Everyone, hero, and civilian, knew all too well what the "Eclipse Event" was. It was labeled one of the worst disasters in Hero society. Many, many, many people were lost that day. The only survivors were two young teens who had managed to survive by sheer luck.
"No way..." Snipe, another teacher said
"What in gods name is one of the Eclipse Survivors doing here?" asked 13, another teacher
"Why isn't it obvious?" Nezu asked as he then took a sip of tea, "He's here for Revenge" Nezu finished
.
.
.
Back in the mock City, Izuku had just finished destroying a level 3 Bot, and this one was a lot harder than the other ones. The Bot had been equipped with metal 8 tentacles that could grab and throw you around, and the metal tentacles were quite flexible, which made it hard to dodge them.
He had been thrown around a bit but managed to destroy the Bit after rolling under it and cutting one of its legs, and then destroy the Bots head.
Izuku sheathed his sword and tried to move but hissed in pain as he clutched the left side of his rib cage.
'Damn it... fucking Bot must have broken some of my ribs when it threw me' Izuku thought to himself
Suddenly, the whole ground shook, causing every participant to stop and felt the earth beneath them tremble. Izuku looked around, wondering what could be the cause if this massive shaking.
"Just what the hell is going on now!?" Izuku asked himself
Only minutes later, was his question answered as a large and massive giant bot began to rise from the very earth itself and look down at every participant as if they were ants.
Izuku was in shock, he had never imagined that UA would have something so monstrous in their school.
'that thing must be the Zero-Pointer... holy shit is it huge!' Izuku thought
Suddenly, the Zero-Pointer began to walk its way toward the participants and that's when everyone began running. With each step, the large Bot broke the ground and its body smashed the buildings around it. Izuku turned around quickly, only to once again feel the pain in his left side.
However, he pushed the pain to the side and began walking in the opposite direction along with the other participants, to escape the Zero-Pointer's path of destruction. Izuku kept walking away in order to get to safety.
"Help!"
Izuku stopped dead in his track and he slowly turned around. When he did, his eyes fell upon a girl with brown hair in a bob-cut, and she appeared to be stuck underneath the rubble. Izuku was about to turn back, not wanting to deal with her cries as he also noticed that the Zero-Pointer was closing in on her. He didn't know her, and despite him going for the hero course, it wasn't his job to save her.
"Someone please help me! Please!" The girl cried again "I-I don't want to die!"
The girl watched as the Bot came closer to her and she could see its giant feat coming closer to her and was no doubt going to crush her. 'I-I-I don't want to die!' She cried to herself. however she felt the weight on her foot gone and her eyes snapped open and she saw that the rather large piece of cement was pulled up high enough that she was able to slide her foot out from under it and then the teen who was holding it up, let it go and he looked at her. It was Izuku Midoriya who had saved her.
"Can you walk?" He asked her
"N-No, it must be broken" She responded
Izuku growled in frustration at the news and he also could sense the Zero-Pointer getting closer. He quickly pulled her up by her waist and threw her over his right shoulder and he began to run, even though he could still feel the sharp and immense pain in his ribs, but he once again pushed past it and continued to run.
The Zero-Pointer took its step and it broke the road and sent pieces of debris flying around, thankfully, none had it the girl.
Eventually, and rather quickly, they had managed to make it to the other end and thankfully, the Zero-Pointer had ceased its path of destruction and the horn rang again, signaling the end of the Entrance exam.
Izuku set the girl down and when he did, he felt completely dizzy and he stumbled backward a little, and what's worse, he now felt pain in his head.
He grabbed his head and he growled in pain. He removed his hand from his head, but when he did, he looked down to see that blood was on his hand.
'A piece of debris must have hit me while I was running... Damn it... Just my... Luck' Izuku thought as he blacked out and fell unconscious, his body hitting the floor hard.
The brown-haired girl he had saved saw him collapse and she crawled to his side in worry and called for help.
.
.
.
.
For those wondering, Izuku's buster sword resembles the one on the cover.
Anyways! I'd love to hear your feedback about the story and I hoped you all enjoyed it.
For those of you who have read Berserk, this Arc is following the path of the first Arc in Berserk, which is the "Black Swordsman Arc"
The story will somewhat follow the story of Berserk but with some changes that are needed in order to fit in with the timeline the story takes place in.
And there will be a few things I will do just to make the Characters similar to the ones they are taking the role of.
Besides that, Thank you for reading, and have a great day or night!
Chapter 2: The First Step
Chapter Text
Black Bunny Arc 1 - Chapter 2: The first step
(I know I'm not posting this during my usual Schedule but who cares! I really wanted to get this chapter out since it was one also finished and planned out)
There are 8 arcs in total for this story and hopefully, everything will be finished and written down. This is very much a passion project that I hope people will enjoy as I am trying to stay true to both Berserk and BNHA. (I am Aware that Berserk has only five main Arcs).
Also, who do you think has taken the place of Casca and Griffith?
Reviews:
rulerdrew: Indeed!
wmtay2: 1st of all! Nice to meet you since I have read your "Izuku's Harem Academia" and I really like it, 2ndly, I'm afraid I won't reveal who until we get to the "Golden Days Arc" (which is the equivalent to the "Golden Age Arc") But we are going to be getting into that Arc after ch.4.
.
.
.
.
.
.
"In this world, is the destiny of mankind controlled by some transcendental entity or law? Is it like the hand of God hovering above? At least it is true that man has no control, even over his own will"
Izuku woke up in the infirmary with a bandage wrapped around his head and after rubbing his head a little due to the slight pain he was feeling, he had heard a voice speak next to him.
"It's good to see that you're still among the living, Mr. Midoriya," said the voice
he turned his head to see Principle Nezu standing on a stool looking at him. When Izuku saw him, there was no reaction, which didn't surprise Nezu.
"What the hell do you want?" Izuku asked him
"I wanted to inform you that you passed your written test with flying colors, and your practical exam was exceptional, many teachers here were impressed by your strength and speed, as well as that sword of your" Nezu told him as he pointed to the sword that stood up against the wall.
Izuku looked at it before turning back to Nezu, "And? You here to give me a slap on the ass and some type of certificate or are you going to tell me if I made it or not?" Izuku asked him
Nezu smiled again, "Before that, I wanted to interview you, young man," Nezu said
Izuku glared at him, "That's a waste of time, just tell me if I'm being enrolled or not" Izuku told him
"As long as I can as one Question, Mr. Midoriya" Nezu replied "Why UA, Mr. Midoriya?"
Izuku kept glaring at him, "Does it matter?" Izuku responded
Nezu smiled and accepted the answer, "No... No, I suppose it doesn't" Nezu told him "Well this interview is over, and while I shouldn't let you know this yet, I am happy to tell you in person, Welcome to UA," Nezu said
Izuku just nodded and Nezu began to turn away and began walking to the door but before leaving he stopped.
"You know, I met a woman who was once like you," He told Izuku, "She wanted the very same thing you did, but she failed and got herself killed... Hate is a place, where a man who can't stand sadness goes, Mr. Midoriya... I hope you remember that" Nezu told him before he left the Infirmary
That conversation that he had with Principle Nezu was the day of the entrance exam, it's been a whole two weeks since then, and it was now the first day of classes at UA for the year.
Currently, Izuku was just a few feet from UA's main gate. He wore his black cloak over his UA uniform with his sword strapped to his back. He continued to walk to the building.
"Hey! You're the guy that saved me!" Came a voice
Izuku turned to look behind him only to see the very same girl he had saved during the Entrance Exam. She gave him a smile and a wave, but Izuku just looked at her with his good eye before turning back around and continuing his walk to the main building.
The girl was a bit shocked, "H-Hey, wait up!" She cried out as she ran after Izuku, once she did, she looked at him, "I'm Ochako Uraraka, it's nice to meet you" She told him
Izuku paid her no mind as he continued to walk. Uraraka knew that he had heard her but failed to acknowledge it, which made her annoyed.
"Hey! I'm talking to you!" She cried out
Still, Izuku paid her no mind. Now he was really starting to get on her nerves, She stepped in front of him and gave him a glare. "Hey! Will you stop walking! I'm trying to talk to you, jerk!" Uraraka cried
Izuku glared at her and pushed her aside as he kept walking, Uraraka fell on her behind and he just kept walking. "Piss off," He said coldly as he left.
Uraraka looked at him and glared, 'What the hell is this guy's problem!?' She asked herself 'I'm just trying to thank him for saving my life!'
"Are you alright?"
Uraraka looked up only to see a girl her age, it was Ibarra, she held out her hand for Uraraka to take, which she did. The girl pulled her up and gave Uraraka a kind and soft smile.
"Thanks," Uraraka said
"What happened?" Ibarra asked
Uraraka huffed, "That Jerk in the black coat shoved me out of his way!" Uraraka said, "All I was trying to do was thank him for saving me during the Entrance exam!"
Ibarra looked at her with pity, "That is rather rude" She replied, "What was his name?" She asked
"I didn't get it, he just kept ignoring me" Uraraka replied
"Could you describe him?" Ibarra asked him
Uraraka thought about it, "He had a black tattered cloak covering his body, forest green hair, and at least one good eye from what I could tell" Uraraka told Ibarra
'Forest green hair, one good eye, and a black cloak?' Ibarra asked herself, she began to remember that she had met someone who had fit that description during the Entrance Exam, "Did he have a rather large sword strapped on his back?" Ibarra asked
Uraraka nodded, "Yeah!" She said
"I think I know who you're talking about, I met him during the entrance exam," Ibarra told her "I believe his name is... Izuku, Izuku Midoriya"
Uraraka nodded at learning the name, "Yeah well that guy is a real Jerk" Uraraka told her
"He was indeed rather cold when I met him," Ibarra told Uraraka, "I wonder what class he's in"
"Hopefully not mine," Ibarra said "I don't think I could get along with someone like him" she finished
"Yeah," Uraraka said, "And why is he carrying such a big sword around?"
Ibarra looked at Uraraka, "Apparently he's Quirkless" Ibarra told her
Uraraka looked a little stunned, "Quirkless!?" She cried "No way! How can someone without a quirk swing something that big!?"
Ibarra shrugged her shoulders, "Training I suppose, but believe me, I saw him during the entrance exam, he was swinging that sword around as if it was nothing, he destroyed a lot of bots," Ibarra told her
"That's crazy!" Uraraka said, "Still, I wonder what his deal is?" Uraraka asked
"Who knows," Ibarra said "Let's just hope he's not completely a brute," She said
.
.
.
Izuku walked through the halls and up the steps to find to get to his class, before arriving at his classroom. The class he was going to be in was Class 1-B of the Hero course.
'The Hero Course... this is where I wanted to go, but I never thought I'd make it due to me being Quirkless' Izuku thought, 'But I'm glad I made it... it helps me get closer to him and the other four,' Izuku told himself.
He opened the door, and once he did he was greeted by a few stares, but they turned back to what they were doing. He looked around and was sure that most of the class was before him.
"Whoa! Why are you carrying that big sword!?" came a voice
He looked to the closest desk to the door and saw a boy his age. He had messy gray hair that was spiked up, black eyes which were tilted dramatically inwards, and around his eyes were some type of thick, jagged, tan-colored substance, which Izuku assumed to be his eyelashes. He also didn't appear to have any notable eyebrows, and Izuku noticed he had sharp pointed teeth.
Izuku looked at him and didn't answer his question and continued to walk to an empty desk, however, he noticed the boy follow him to the empty desk that he had chosen to sit at. Izuku set his sword to the side of his desk, and on the other side, was the boy still looking and talking to Izuku.
"Hey man, I was asking why you're carrying such a huge freaking sword!" He asked "How do you swing that thing? How much does it weigh? Are you liked really freaking tough? Is the Sword part of you Quirk?" He continued to ask
"Shut up," Izuku said with a bit of a low growl
"Hey man, I was just asking!" He replied "Beside's it ain't manly to talk like that to a fellow man!" he said
Izuku groaned in response
"Maybe we got off on the wrong foot bro, I'm Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu! It's nice to meet you" Tetsutetsu told Izuku
Izuku didn't respond, which made Tetsutetsu a bit annoyed but he didn't let him bother him too much as he continued to smile at Izuku, "Well, What's your name Bro?" Tetsutetsu asked
Izuku groaned once more and looked at Tetsutetsu, "If I tell you my name, will you stop calling me Bro?" Izuku asked him
Tetsutetsu smiled at him, "No promises!" he replied
Izuku was now completely annoyed by Tetsutetsu but decided to at least share his name as long as it would get him to back off or go away. "Izuku Midoriya," Izuku told Tetsutetsu
"Nice to meet you Izuku!" Tetsutetsu said with a smile
Izuku just gave a huff in response. Finally, the bell had rung, everyone had taken a seat since they didn't know what desk they were going to be sitting at. After a few minutes, the door opened and in walked in a man, He was tall and buff, he had grey short spiked hair, an underbite, and a scar on his left cheek. Izuku saw that his hero costume was black and red with a metal plating around his waist. Two tubes that were connected to the top of his back were also connected to the gloves on his hands. He walked from the door over to the podium and stood at it and looked over them all, his eyes fell on Izuku for a bit longer than most students, but he then looked over everyone
"Hello Class, My name is Kan Sekijiro or the Blood Hero: Vlad King" he introduced himself "I will be your teacher for the year," He told them
The kids stared at him with amazement and were excited as they were going to be taught by a pro hero!
"Now then, We have time before the opening ceremony, so I will be assigning you seats," He said before giving a small grunt in his throat and picking up a clipboard and looking at the sitting chart and began to list the row and the names of the students who would be sitting in them, "In row one, in seats 1-5 we have, Itsuka Kendo, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Izuku Midoriya, Reiko Yanagi, Hiryu Rin," Vlad said
The students that were called sat at desks 1-5, lad then looked back to the chart
"Next in seats 6-10, Setsuna Tokage, Awase Yosetsu, Ibarra Shiozaki, Manga Fukidashi, and Sen Kaibara," Vlad said
As he continued telling the students which seats were in, he could feel a small glare coming from his right and look to see it was Ibarra, she had a bit of a glare at him, he looked back at her, before turning away. He was used to stares from people like her. Finally, with the last students taking their seats, Vlad looked to the students, "Now that that's over, let's head down to the opening ceremony" Vlad said
They all got up and followed Vlad to where the opening ceremony would be taking place. So far, the day was going quite well. As Izuku walked with the rest of his class, he was once again followed by Tetsutetsu, who kept talking to him, and while annoyed, Izuku had no idea why he indulged him with small conversations.
For a very long time, Izuku Midoriya had felt an emotion he had not felt in a long time. He was happy that he had made it Into UA. Not only because it used to be his life ling dream since he was a child...
But because it brought him into the first step toward his Revenge...
'I'm coming for you all... I won't let anything stop me from slaughtering you all' Izuku told himself 'I swear it'
.
.
.
Also, If you want to see the cover of this story Check it out over on my Twitter (which is the same name as my Username)
Oh, and the cover will change when we enter a New Arc
Chapter 3: Monster
Chapter Text
Black Bunny Arc 1 - Chapter 3: Monster
There is a Schedule for new chapters over on my Twitter, so if you want to know what's coming up until February 14th. This Schedule will show the date the Chapters will be released, As for the time, it will always be around 5:00, 5:30, 6:00, 6:30, 7:00, 7:30, 8:00, and 8:30.
Anyway! Reviews!
.
rulerdrew: Thank you!
wmtay2: Yes, the "Golden Days Arc" is the time of Izuku's Middle school day's but it will be different as he'll be meeting the people who've I made to be the "Band of the Hawk" and it's mostly comprised of canon characters. As for Monoma taking the role of Griffith, I mean... I did make that Obvious huh? But while he will be taking the place of Griffith, his motivations, ideals, etc. are very much different than Griffith's. The reason I didn't do anyone else (like Bakugo or Todoroki) was that felt like it would be expected, and while I do like them and saw that they could take the Role of Griffith, Monoma felt more like the right pick (also because I like Monoma).
.
I hope you all enjoy today's chapter!
.
.
.
.
.
.
It's been at least two days since they had all been welcome to UA, and currently, it was lunch at the prestigious Hero school. And right now, Ibara Shiozaki was looking out of the window looking down at Izuku Midoriya training, he was swinging that sword of his with a few weights attached. In the two days of their first week at UA, Izuku had been nothing but an antisocial, foul-mouthed, and utterly rude brute and showed others and Ibara most of all that he was just a terrible person. Ibara disliked him with a passion, and she despised the fact that she was in the same classroom as someone like him. Ibara hated how he blew everyone off with his language and just seemed to be unpleasant to be around, yet, she had no idea why Tetsutetsu hung out with him if you could really call it that. Tetsutetsu is nothing but kind to Izuku and while Izuku actually talks to him in a somewhat mild tone, he still ends up telling Tetsutetsu to go away, yet the silver-haired boy rarely listens. Izuku was just not a good person.
As far as Ibara was concerned, he was someone who doesn't really deserve to be called a hero. He didn't fit the bill and acted more like a common street thug then than of a student of UA.
She had no idea why Principle Nezu or anyone had let him in UA, after all, he was one of those people that just gave heroes a bad name. He seemed to be the type to abuse the word and job of a hero in order to just get money or fame.
She eventually turned away from the sight of his training and ate her lunch with the other girls of her class. She ate and talked with her friends, who consisted of her long-time friend Awase, Itsuka, their class rep, Setsuna, and Kinoko.
She ate and talked with them until the bell had rung and they cleared their table and trays and headed back to their classroom. Everyone knew that their first Heroics class was next for them and Ibara wondered what it was they were going to be doing first.
Later, Ibara was waiting alongside the rest of her class in their homeroom. She took a small glance at Izuku and saw that he apparently sleeping, with that sword of his perched up against the side of his desk. He had done that a lot in most classes, which angered her, because to her, it showed that he had no real dedication to learning what it meant to be a Hero.
She glared at him, 'He's not even taking any of this seriously, why come here if all he's gonna do is sleep?' Ibarra thought 'It's a waste of time teaching him if all he does is sleep'
After that, it was here that All-Might had arrived, by bursting through the classroom door in an enthusiastic manner, which was very much like him.
"I AM ENTERING THE CLASS LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!" All-Might announced
Ibara smiled even though the position that All-Might had when he busted into the classroom was rather weird, 'He always tries to make an entrance, doesn't he?' Ibara thought to herself
"Today is a special day! As we will be giving you your costumes as well as seeing how well you can work with a partner!" All-Might stated with a proud smile, "Your costumes are waiting for you in your lockers in suitcases and when finished dressing up please make your way to Ground Beta" All-Might finished
The Students cheered, finally being able to test out their powers and show off their costumes. Each of the students began to leave for the changing rooms, all except for Izuku, as he was still sleeping at his desk.
All-Might approached Izuku and tapped him on the shoulder, and that's when took a fast turn. With some blinding speed, Izuku snatched his sword from the side of his desk, got up from the desk, and swung his sword at All-Might.
All-Might stopped the sword with his bare hand. The students turned to see what had just happened when they looked, they saw Izuku, breathing heavily with a bead of sweat running down his forehead, he looked like he had just been spooked, while All-Might held the blade of his sword with his bare hand, and he gave Izuku a concerned look.
"Are you alright, Young Midoriya?" All-Might asked him
Izuku took a couple of deep breaths and then nodded, "I'm fine" he said
All-Might let go of the sword and Izuku put it down on the ground. All-Might explained what was going and Izuku followed his directions as Izuku sheathed his sword on his back and followed the others to the changing rooms. Many who saw the scene wondered what that was about, and some, very few, wondered what seemed to scare Izuku?
When the students reached the locker rooms, they began to change into their costumes and Izuku opened up and looked inside his case that held his hero costume and looked over his costume. His costume wasn't anything flashy but it also wasn't dull, it consisted of a black high collar shirt under a hoodie, and over it was a pure black metal chest plate that covers his upper abdomen, and on his forearms were similarly colored bracers, a pair of two black shoulder pads, and a pair of black gloves with small metal plates on the back of his hand. he wore a pair of black jeans, and finally, he wore a pair of black boots, with reinforced black metal on the heel and tip of the shoes, and over it all, he wore his signature black cloak.
However, that was the costume. Now it was time for the equipment that Izuku had requested to come with his costume.
First was the magnetic sheath that held his sword to his back, it was designed into the back of the chest plate to hold the sword no matter what, next up was the belt of throwing daggers that he had around his waist, and then there was a pouch full of small bombs that he could use to blow things up. These were the support items that he had requested from the support department... but there was one item apparently still being made...
"Hey, We gotta hurry everyone!" Tetsutetsu cried
Izuku looked at Tetsutetsu and then back at his costume and began to change into it. eventually, he finished getting dressed into his hero costume, and after a few minutes, the rest of the boys finished changing into their costumes and they began making their way out and toward Ground Beta. Eventually, the boys joined up with the girls and they still began walking to Ground Beta.
After a short walk to the back of the school, they had arrived at ground Beta, which resembled a large city, and saw that All-Might was already waiting for them with his signature pose and his signature smile.
"Alright! Now that you're all here, we will be doing a team practice!" All-Might announced
"May I ask what is we're doing today?" Itsuka asked
All-Might nodded, "The situation today is that one team who will be villains are holding a dangerous weapon while the other team who are the heroes, will capture the villains and get the weapon or capture the weapon first," All-Might told the students, "For this type of training, you'll be split into teams of two and the teams will be decided by drawing lots!" All-Might said
All-Might then pulled out a box and asked each student to dig in and grab a ball with a letter on it and would determine if they were villains or Heroes. As each student pulled one out and took a look at what number they got and then the Hero and Villain teams were formed and it was then decided which team would fight the other.
And the first team was announced...
Heroes: Team A - Ibara Shiozaki & Yotsetsu Awase vs. Villains: Team D - Izuku Midoriya & Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
Ibara was a bit shocked to see this but looked over at Izuku who already had Tetsutetsu with him. He looked unfazed and that's when Izuku looked back at her and when he looked back at her, his dead emerald eyes looking at her with his expressionless face. She felt a sense of fear rise into her.
She felt a bead of sweat fall from her face, then her legs began to shake and she continued looking at him, and when she did, she felt something dark, something... terrible resonating from him. His face become covered in shadow and his left eye was the only thing visible... it stared at her, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.
However, she was taken out of her trance as All-Might.
"Will the first two teams take their places, while everyone one else please come with me to the observation room," All-Might said as he smiled
With that, the Villain team walked into the building while the Hero team waited outside of the building and waited for All-Might to give the go-ahead...
"BEGIN!" All-Might cried
Izuku's eye's hardened and a sadistic smile formed on his face.
.
.
.
As the Hero team entered the building, Ibara looked at Awase, "We're gonna have to split up," she told him "We can cover more ground, and if one of us runs into whoever is no doubt going to confront us, then one of us can take them while the other tries to locate the weapon and try to capture it," Ibara told him
"You sure?" Awase asked
Ibara nodded, "Yes," she replied
Awase then nodded and the two split up, Ibara headed upstairs and Awase searched the first floor in case they were here.
Ibarra reached the 2nd floor and began looking in each and every room. However, she could not find the weapon,
"It's not on the 2nd floor," Ibara told Awase over their coms
[Same here] He said
Ibara was about to reply but then she heard something fall right next to her and when she looked just a few feet next to her, it was a small spiked ball about the size of a bouncing ball. What she didn't expect was the ball exploding and sending her back a few feet down the hall.
She hit the ground with a loud thud and slowly got up and looked back down the hall where she once was and saw the aftermath of the explosion and just saw smoke, but in the smoke, she could see a figure and could tell who it was. It was Izuku, and right now... Ibara would admit, he looked horrifying.
She growled, "I should have expected a brute like you to come for us," She told Izuku
"It's what a villain does after all," Izuku said as he stepped out of the smoke
Ibara growled at him, "unfortunately for you, I'm the worst person for you to face!" Ibara declared
Her vines grew out from her hair and shot right at Izuku, Izuku saw them coming and grabbed his sword handle and before the vines could reach him, he swung at them with his giant blade and split them in half.
Ibara's eyes widened with shock, she had no idea he was that fast. She shot more of her vines at Izuku but he cut another bunch of them away and then began charging at her. Ibara knew that this was bad, she had no idea he was that quick with that sword of his and assumed he would have to stay in one place due to the sword's sheer size and weight. But she should have known better.
Izuku kept charging while cutting through Ibara's vines, he couldn't stop. Ibara backed up more through the hallways and then turned a corner, while her vines still tried to grab and restrict Izuku, but he kept cutting through them like a hot knife through butter.
Izuku turned the corner of the hallway that he saw Ibara go down, but once he turned, he was hit with the largest amount of vines, they were balled up in a huge mass and when they hit him, they pushed him back so hard that he was sent flying down the other end of the hallway and fell on the floor hard.
"I got you now!" Ibara cried
One of her vines wrapped around Izuku and pulled him toward her, and as Izuku was being dragged, he acted quickly and went into his pouch and pulled out one of his bombs and he quickly lit it and threw it Ibara. Her eye's widened as she saw the small bomb land in between her and Izuku and then it exploded, sending both in the opposite directions while also freeing Izuku in the process.
Izuku coughed a little and saw that his foot was free and he smiled as he got back up, still holding onto his sword tightly.
Ibara got to her knees slowly and felt something wet on her head, she touched her head and then looked at her hand and saw that it was blood. She saw this and her anger only grew.
However, before she could fully get back onto her feet, she looked up to see Izuku with his sword raised and he swung down at her, and she quickly rolled out of the way as the sword slammed down right next to her.
Ibara was shocked for a few seconds but it was here that her anger took over. A Vine quickly wrapped both of Izuku's legs, pulled him right from under his feet, and threw him into a wall.
"HOW DARE YOU!?" Ibara cried
She then threw Izuku against another wall, but this time he went through it completely, she then pulled him out and swung him upwards against the ceiling, and then slammed him down hard against the ceiling.
"You are an ANIMAL!" Ibara cried
She dragged him across the floor like a sack of potatoes yet he still hung into the sword for dear life. Ibara picked him up and held him upside down and then she walked up to him and looked him over, he coughed up blood and looked up at her and smiled.
She glared at him and growled, she threw him around against both walls and he coughed up more blood.
"You are the worst person I have ever laid my eyes on! You are no hero! All you are is a brutish wild animal with no regard for those around you" Ibara cried
She then swung him around before smashing him through multiple walls. Izuku coughed up more blood and he could feel his entire body was in severe pain. Izuku was then slammed to the floor and he could feel more of his ribs broken and he was bleeding from his head and mouth.
'Damn... I knew I pissed her off but this is not what I was expecting' Izuku thought with a wicked grin as he spits out some blood. Izuku now decided that it was enough and he quickly cut off the vine wrapped around his legs and got up and took a stance.
Ibara glared at him and sent a large number of vines at him but Izuku quickly took out another bomb and threw it at Ibara's vines. The bomb quickly exploded and blew the vines away, Ibara quickly shielded herself with her arms and then looked back in order to see what Izuku was up to but when she looked, she saw that he was already close to her.
'He's already that close!?' Ibara cried 'No... don't tell me he ran through the explosion just to get to me!?'
Izuku swing her sword at her but Ibara used her vines to pull her back and farther away from Izuku. Izuku's sword slammed into the cement, and when it did, he lifted it up and then looked at Ibara and charge at her again.
Ibara landed down and saw pieces of cement and she had an idea to slow him down a little. She used her vines to pick up the cement pieces and with amazing speed, she threw the pieces at Izuku and one sped by his face, cutting him across the cheek. Ibara threw more but he dodged a few while using the flat end of his sword to block the cement pieces.
'Is he insane!? why is he continuing to run at me!?' Ibara asked herself with a shocked and horrified face.
Izuku kept running at her with a mad look on his face, and when Ibara continued looking at him, she didn't see a person. She saw an Animal- no! She saw a Monster! An unrelenting monster who didn't stop until he ravaged his prey! Until... Until he ravaged her!
Just then, a tingling feeling was in her stomach and her legs began to shake, something... something was wrong. She stopped throwing the cement pieces when she saw the wild and savage look on Izuku's face. He looked like he was mad and crazy, a crazed and hungry animal looking for a meal. Looking for prey.
That look in Izuku scared Ibara, but at the same time, deep down... it excited her to no end, and she had no idea why! The tingling feeling got stronger and her legs buckled and she fell to her knees, her breaths became ragged, and she clenched her white robe with a tight grip as she felt a cold sweat go through her body.
"W-Wh-What's wrong with me?" She asked herself in a quiet tone
"Beats me"
Ibara's eyes went wide.
The cold sweat she had earlier felt colder.
Goosebumps spread across her body.
She dare not look up in fear of what she would see, but her body betrayed her mind. she slowly rose her head and her eyes looked away from the ground and slowly traveled up and her eyes widened more as she looked in fright at Izuku Midoriya. His face was hidden by shadow, all she could see was his dead emerald eyes staring down at her, as she looked around him, she could have sworn she saw ghastly spirits dancing around him as if he was their king, and they danced for his amusement and pleasure.
That tingling feeling felt stronger and it shook through her entire body and her legs completely shook. She was feeling a mix of emotions inside of her due to that look in Izuku. She was scared, terrified, but... she felt extremely excited.
Izuku raised his sword in the air and Ibara saw this and she gasped. She knew she should move, but she couldn't. Her body was frozen in fear and awe.
'H-He's going to kill me! I-I need to move! Wh-Why can't I move!?' Ibara asked herself
Izuku then swung his sword down and Ibara knew she needed to move or he cut her in half, but she couldn't.
She closed her eyes, anticipating her death.
But nothing came.
No pain.
No blood.
She opened her eyes only to see that the blade was mere inches from her face and she gasped as tears fell from her face. Her heart was racing, faster than it had ever before. She stared at the edge of the blade that was right in front of her face and she fell backward onto the ground as she breathed raggedly.
Izuku smiled and sheathed his sword back on his back, but he then coughed harshly as the blood left his mouth and fell on the cement and onto his hands.
'Damn it... I'm glad I finished it when I did... she's really crazy when she's angry... but it worked to my advantage' Izuku thought to himself
He pressed on his com, "Tetsutetsu... How's- Ack... How's your end?" Izuku asked
[All good Bro! Awase tried to get to the weapon but I managed to knock him out!] Tetsutetsu replied over the com [What about you?]
'What do you know... he's actually good for something else beside's talking my ear off' Izuku thought, and he then looked down at Ibara and saw how she was still away but he was sure that he gave her a scare somehow and that she was now coming down from all the adrenalin coursing through her body.
"She's out," Izuku told him
[TIME IS UP! THE HERO TEAM HAS FAILED TO CAPTURE THE VILLAINS OR THE WEAPON!] All-Might Announced [VILLAIN TEAM WINS!]
.
.
.
Izuku was leaving the infirmary with bandages around his head and a few under his uniform, he shut the door of the infirmary, in order to escape the stern yelling of Recovery Girl.
"Crazy old bat" Izuku muttered as he left
"YOU!"
Izuku turned to look down the hall only to see Ibara walking toward him with a furious look on her face she had a fire in her eyes as she glared at him. When she was right in front of him, she pulled her hand back and slapped him across the face. Izuku seemed unfazed by the slap and just looked at her as if nothing had happened. That only seemed to piss Ibara off more, he acted like nothing he did to her mattered! It mattered! He had made her feel things she had never felt before and these confusing and mixed feelings only seemed to infuriate her just as much as his uncaring attitude did.
"How Dare you! You- You don't belong here! You Damn monster! How dare you call yourself a Hero!" Ibara cried "Your nothing but a savage brute and a Wild Animal! But most of all, you're nothing but a Quirkless frea-!"
However, she didn't finish her sentence as Izuku had slapped her across the face so hard that she had fallen against the wall. She looked back at him and saw the anger on his face, and when he stepped closer to her, she flinched as Izuku got into her face.
"Don't. You. Ever. Call me that again" Izuku told her
Izuku walked past her and left her there in the hallway. Ibara rubbed the part of her face where Izuku had slapped her and she turned around and glared at the back of the boy as he walked away.
She growled at him, 'You will pay, Izuku, You will pay for what you have done to me!' Ibara thought to herself
.
.
.
.
What do you all Think of today's chapter? Pretty crazy right? Also, can you guess who Ibara is taking the place of?
Also, if anyone is a bit irked by Izuku slapping Ibara, just remember he's supposed to be at the lowest stage in his life right now, and Gut had done a lot worse in the Manga (like for real, Guts did a lot of bad things, after all, Guts isn't completely a good person during the Black Swordsmen Arc and The first half of the conviction Arc/lost children Arc.)
Anyway, the next chapter will be the end of the "Black Bunny/Black Swordsmen" Arc and then we'll dive right into the "Golden Days/Golden Age" Arc of the story
Also, a new cover will be presented with each Arc we get to, so be prepared to see new covers.
Chapter 4: Hatred and Anger
Summary:
The USJ attack is here! What happens when Izuku runs into one of the villains that changed his life forever? And will he be able to defeat him? (End of the Black Bunny Arc)
Chapter Text
Black Bunny Arc 1 - Chapter 4: Hatred and Anger
Next chapter we are heading right into the past and diving right into the "Golden Days" Arc which will show Izuku's Middle school days before he attended UA and before he is the way he is currently.
Anyway, Reviews!
wmtay2: Indeed, Ibara is supposed to be taking the place of Farnese in this story, but who will be Serpico? Who's gonna be the rest of the black swordsmen party? as for the Tooru answer... Yes, Tooru is taking the place of Casca in this story.
Hexan_Tronic: I'm glad you find the story interesting and hope you stick around to read the rest of the story as it progresses.
Now! let's get right into the chapter!
.
.
.
.
.
.
it was during Lunch and currently, Izuku was once again outside, swinging his sword. And once again, from the window, looking down on him from inside the building was none other than Ibara.
She glared at him. Glared as if he was some sort of Monster as if he was something so disgusting.
From behind her, Awase was watching her. He saw how she had looked at him, he knew her long enough to know when she hated something, and right now, he saw how much she hated, no, loathed Izuku's existence.
He could see why someone like her could hate someone with Izuku's behavior. However, while he could understand Ibara hated Izuku, but, Awase could tell there was a lot more to Izuku than this front he put on.
Awase moved closer to the window, "He's tough" Awase said "Despite him not having a Quirk, he's pretty damn strong and tough"
"Who cares," Ibara snarled "doesn't it matter how strong he is... He's doesn't belong here... Why would they let someone like him in here?"
Awase saw her ball her fist to the point that her nails dug into her hand.
He sighed, he knew what she meant when she referred to Izuku. He was sure that when Ibara saw Izuku, she saw him too.
Awase sighed, he wished that Ibara would get help to get over what he did to her, but for now, he just needed her to get away from the window. "Come on, Lunch period is almost done," Awase told her
Ibara looked down at the Izuku through the window for a little bit longer, the flames of hate were clear in her eyes. But she listened to Awase, and she turned away from the window and followed Awase to where ever he was going. She just needed to stop looking at him.
She hated him, but at the same time, she... she wanted him. She thought back to that tingling feeling in her stomach back during the Hero class. She remembered the look on Izuku's face, she remembered that while she was scared, she was more excited than anything! She remembered how she was turned on by his savage nature, she remembered the buckling of her legs, she remembered how she fell to her knees, she remembered her ragged breaths, she remembered how everything, at that moment, excited her... But the thing, no, the person that excited her the most... Was Izuku.
That pissed her off.
Becoming excited, being attracted, having any type of feelings for Izuku Midoriya... It. Was. A. Sin.
No one could like Izuku Midoriya in such a way. And god help any who did.
.
.
.
"Why on earth did you allow him into the school Nezu?"
at the same time, Vlad King, or Sekijiro Kan, was in Principle Nezu's office. Nezu was sitting at his desk looking up at the blood hero. They were talking, and the subject of it was, of course, Izuku Midoriya.
"What brought this up, Vlad?" Nezu asked
Kan huffed, "You're a smart mouse, you should know why I brought this up"
Nezu sighed, Vlad was right, Nezu already knew why Vlad brought up the concern about Izuku Midoriya and his behavior. He knew that eventually, concern for Izuku's behavior, would be brought up by some of the staff, and not just any of the staff, but not just by any staff members, but by those who were once a part of Oka's Class.
This could have been brought up by Midnight, Ectoplasm, or even 13... But he should have known it was Vlad that would be the one with the most concern. After all, he was one of the students to see what happened to Oka that fateful day. He was one of them too.
"Is this because of Oka-Sensai?" Nezu asked Vlad
Vlad nodded, "Of course, it is," Vlad said "I want to know why Nezu... Why accept someone like him and put him in my class?" Vlad asked
"Because of the fact that he reminds us of Oka..." Nezu said "Izuku is a lot like her, we know he's been through a lot, just like her, and the reason I put him in your class is that I believe you can save him... Just like you wanted to save her" Nezu told Vlad
"... Do you think I can do this?" Vlad asked "Do you really think I can save a person who has so much hate, so much anger, so much-" Vlad stopped himself from talking anymore
"Vlad..." Nezu began
"Nezu... I don't think I can" Vlad told Nezu "I can't help him..."
Nezu sighed as he looked at his desk and away from his old classmate. "You can't because you think you can't, or because you're afraid?" Nezu asked
Vlad didn't answer.
Nezu knew he hit it right on the spot. He was right. Vlad was afraid of failing with Izuku like they failed to stop Oka.
Vlad looked at Nezu with a sad expression on his face, "Nezu... Do you think he will turn out like Oka-Sensei?" Vlad asked him
Nezu looked up from his desk and looked at his old classmate, his face was expressionless. "Not if I can help it,"
"What can we do, Nezu?" Vlad asked, "how can we save him from suffering the same fate as Oka-Sensei?"
"By making sure he doesn't suffer as she did... By defeating his demons before he is put in a situation where he has to fight them"
"And if we fail?" Vlad asked
"We won't" Nezu stated
"But if we do... If we fail, what happens?"
"Then we aren't worthy of calling ourselves heroes," Nezu said
With that said, the bell rang and the two could hear students making their way back to their classes.
"I think you should head back to your class, after all, if I remember correctly, you and your class have to get ready to go to the USJ today, correct?" Nezu said
Vlad nodded, "yeah, some rescue training today for Hero class," Vlad said
"Well then, better not keep your students waiting, Vlad"
He nodded and Vlad headed to the door and opened it, he walked out and closed the door behind him.
Nezu watched him leave and as he did, he sighed heavily. It wasn't easy being the principal of UA, but it was the job he needed.
He looked at a photo on his desk. It was his class photo. Class 1-B. There he was, standing with a young Vlad, Ectoplasm, Midnight, and 13. He and they were surrounded by other classmates, who have been dead for a long time. Standing behind all of them, was their teacher, a hero called Ame-Onna.
Her real name was Oka Yaoyarozu...
'Don't worry Sensei... I promise I will not let Izuku become you' Nezu told himself
.
.
.
Currently, Izuku and the rest of the students of Class 1-B were on their way to the USJ. Not Universal Studios Japan, but as Nezu called it, "Unforeseen Simulation Joint". This little training exercise was some way to rescue civilians from natural disasters.
"So, are you guys excited about this?" He over heart Tetsutetsu ask
"I don't know... I mean what happens if we mess up?" asked Awase
"Ah, don't think like that Awase! It isn't manly to doubt yourself!" Tetsutetsu cried with excitement
Izuku just ignored the conversation, his mind wasn't worried about the training session. All he cared about was getting through this class, without pissing off Ibara. However, he was apparently failing at that because she had been giving him the death stare for the entire ride, he ignored her staring, but she wasn't the only one staring. When he looked up, he had caught Vlad looking at him a few times, though it wasn't hatred... it was something else.
However, he didn't have more time to think about it because the bus had stopped.
"Alright, everyone off!" Vlad Began "we're here,"
With those words, they all began to get off the bus, and once everyone was off, standing at the door was none other than Pro-Hero 13.
"Hello, students!" 13 greeted "It's good to meet you all, and welcome to the USJ!"
many students were glad to see another pro-hero training them, however, Izuku didn't share their enthusiasm, but he would admit to himself that he was surprised to see 13, as they were one of the Heroes you had been there after the Eclipse had ended.
After introducing themselves, 13 led the students into the USJ and as they all entered, the doors behind them closed and they looked at the facility, which was indeed very huge! Izuku now would indeed admit to himself that he was amazed by how large this place was.
'UA certainly goes big or goes home' He thought to himself
13 then turned to them all, "Here at the USJ you will be learning how to save lives and the proper way to conduct a search and rescue mission as a hero" 13 told them "Your powers are not meant to inflict harm. I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you're meant to help people more than just fighting villains" 13 told them
As 13 was explaining what they would be doing, Tetsutetsu looked past 13 and saw the center of the USJ and saw a black portal appear and open, only for many figures to exit the portal itself.
"Whoa! Hold up, you guys even got fake Villains!?" Tetsutetsu said
Hearing that, Vlad and 13 turned around quickly only to see the "Fake Villains" at the center of the USJ below the stairs and their eyes widened in disbelief, realizing what was truly happening, the two pros quickly went into action.
"EVERYONE! GET BEHIND ME AND 13! VILLAINS HAVE BREACHED THE USJ!" Vlad yelled at his students as he prepared to engage in a fight, he turned back to his fellow Hero, "13! Get them out of here! NOW!" Vlad cried
Most of the students followed 13 to the doors but when 13 reached the doors, they didn't budge open, much to the pro-heroes horror.
13 then quickly looked back to Vlad, "The doors aren't opening!" 13 cried
Meanwhile, Izuku looked down where the villains appeared and his good eye widened. Down below, was someone he had been looking for. He wore a long black shirt and black pants with red hightops, he had a bunch of hands holding onto his body and he also had one covering his face and his pale blue shaggy hair helped obscured it, but he knew who it was all too well.
Anger and hatred began to boil up inside of him, as the flashes of the Eclipse replayed inside of his mind. He gritted his teeth and without thinking, he unsheathed his sword and pushed past the other students and even past Vlad as he ran down the step.
"SSSHHHIIIGGGAAARRRAAAKKKIII!" Izuku roared with anger
"Izuku! Get back here!" Vlad cried as he tried to reach out to his student
Izuku didn't stop. He continued running down the stairs with fury in his eyes, his sword at the ready to strike any of those that got in his way.
"What the hell is this kid doing?" Asked one villain with a smile
"He must be insane!" Chuckled another, "Let's gut the brat!"
A few villains prepared to strike at Izuku, but he already landed right in front of them, his flowing black cloak waving behind him. The villains looked at the young teen as he landed, and when Izuku looked at them, he gave them a look of pure hatred and fury, it was a look of an animal with nothing else to lose. A few of the villains hesitated and Izuku used that to his advantage, as he swung his sword sideways, slicing 5 of the villain in half, killing them.
The villains that saw this stopped, as they were in shock at what just happened before their eyes.
"N-No way!"
"Did that...? Did that kid really kill them with one swing!?"
"Wh-What kind of Sword is that kid holding!?"
"A sword!? That thing's no sword!"
"That thing is too big to be called a sword! too big, too thick, and too heavy! It is more like a sharp-edged lump of iron!"
Izuku turned to the villains who had stopped in their shock and when he looked at them, they couldn't help but feel their fight or flight response kick in, and most of them had the gut feeling to run.
"Move," Izuku ordered "Or I'll cut through you all,"
"I'd like to see you try brat!" Cried one of the villains,
Izuku didn't hesitate as he charged at them and swung his sword upward, cutting one of them in half. From behind, two more villains appeared and were ready to attack Izuku with their quirks, however, neither had time to do anything with their quirks as Izuku quickly turned around, and with another swing, he cut their heads clean off.
"W-What the hell is wrong with this kid!?"
"He's no hero! He's a freaking monster!"
Meanwhile, on the other side of the crowd of villains, The Villain known as Shigaraki was with Kurogiri and a beast called a Nomu. He could see the carnage from where he stood, and better yet, he saw who it was that was creating this carnage.
"Kurogiri... did you see him?" Shigaraki asked
"I do, Young Shigaraki" Kurogiri responded
"Nomu, Kill him" Shigaraki ordered
Hearing that order, Nomu pushed past the other villains with blinding speed and charged at the green-haired teen. Nomu appeared right behind the young teen and raised his fist in the air, ready to bring it down atop the boy's head, as the fist came flying down, Izuku quickly turned around and used the sword to block the attack. Nomu hit the sword just as Izuku blocked the attack, the force made him skid backward. Izuku stopped skidding and slammed his sword into the ground as he looked at the Nomu.
The Nomu looked at him and lowered his fist and Izuku let his sword slam down into the ground and gave Nomu a wicked smile.
"You're a lot stronger than the others I fought before," Izuku said with a smile "Let's see if you die as easily as them!" Izuku said
Nomu charged at him and Izuku readied his sword to attack. Nomu raised his fist and swung at Izuku, but Izuku swung his sword upward and cut Nomu's hand in half, however, the hand quickly repaired itself and Nomu swung its other fist at Izuku, hitting him in the right arm and sending him back to the bottom of the steps. Izuku crashed into the steps hard, and he coughed up blood.
From the top of the steps, Tetsutetsu, Awase, Ibara, and the rest of the students watched in horror at Izuku's body as he crashed in the steps. However, Izuku slowly got up and gripped his sword looked at the Nomu, however, behind him, Kurogiri and Shigaraki appeared and Izuku's anger grew. Seeing Izuku get back up amazed the three students and even the two pro-heroes.
Shigaraki looked at Izuku and chuckled, "I'm surprised you survived Nomu's punch, not many could do that" Shigaraki told Izuku, "But it's been a long time, Izuku Midoriya"
Izuku spit blood out to the side as he still glared at Shigaraki, "Shigaraki,"
'They know each other?' Ibara thought from atop the steps, 'How do they know each other?'
"I have to admit, I'm surprised you're here, I thought we broke your spirit during the eclipse!" Shigaraki said, "But how are you? How's the eye? Oh! wait... How's that girl of yours?" Shigaraki asked with a chuckle
'Eclipse?' Ibara asked 'Does he mean... the Eclipse event?'
Izuku growled and his glare hardened as he stared at SHigaraki, Instead of replying to Shigaraki with words, Izuku charged at the villain with his sword raised, ready to bring it down on the villains head, but Nomu ran at him and pulled its fist back, ready to punch him back, but Izuku slashed downward, once again cutting him the Nomu's arm in half down the middle, but it quickly repaired itself, however, Izuku then quickly swung his blade again, this time cutting the Nomu across the chest. However, the regeneration quirk was faster and so the Nomu healed quickly. Izuku backed up, but with great speed, Nomu grabbed Izuku by the waist and then raised Izuku in the air before slamming him into the ground. Izuku cried in pain and spat out more blood as he was slammed into the ground.
Nomu then raised him again, but Izuku lifted his sword up and using the square tip of his sword, he brought the blade down right in the shoulder of the Nomu, cutting off the arm that was holding him as the Nomu stepped back. The severed arm that gripped Izuku loosened and Izuku got up quickly and looked at the one-armed Nomu, and the Nomu's arm quickly regrew, which angered Izuku, and his anger only grew when he heard the laughter of Shigaraki.
"Nomu is the ultimate boss! He was made to kill All-Might, a pathetic human like you can't hurt him!" Shigaraki cried
Izuku growled, but he charged at the Nomu once again, this time, Nomu swung widely at Izuku, Izuku dodged the attack by ducking under the blow, and Izuku used this to cut both of the feet off of the Nomu. The Nomu began to fall and Izuku quickly slashed upward, cutting the Nomu deeply, from its waist to its shoulder. However, The Nomu healed quickly again, and as it regenerated its wounds, it grabbed Izuku by his legs and raised him up, and slammed him behind him before raising him up again and slamming Izuku in front of him. Izuku spat out some blood and he now had a few cuts and dirt around his arms and face.
"HAHAHAHA! Yes! Good Nomu!" Shigaraki cackled, "See! There's no stopping Nomu! He feels no pain! He feels nothing! What can you do, huh!? What can a Quirkless and pathetic human such as yourself do against such odds!?"
Nomu healed completely and once again picked up Izuku by his legs and the young teen was held upside down, spitting out blood, Izuku then pulled out something from his back pouch and then dragged it across the cement, and then threw it to the side of the Nomu. It was one of his miniature bombs and it blow up right next to Nomu's face and right in front of Izuku. The eruption of the explosion blew up half of the Nomu's face and the pain caused Nomu to let go of Izuku as he was sent back quite a bit.
"Nomu! Get up! Kill him!" Shigaraki ordered
However, the Nomu was crying in pain, its hands hovered over the spot where half of his face and head were missing and it continued to scream in pain. Izuku picked up his sword and approached the Nomu and Izuku raised his sword up and then sliced one of its arms off, he then raised his sword once again and swung down, cutting the other arm off. Instead of regenerating its arms, the Nomu was still screaming from the pain of half its face being blown off.
Shigaraki growled in anger, "Why aren't you getting up!? KILL HIM NOMU!" Shigaraki cried
"Exposed brains are huge design flaws in these things" Izuku stated,
The young teen, now stood over the Nomu, and he smiled wickedly, as blood was still dripping from his cuts and the side of his mouth, he looked at the Nomu with his good eye, but then, he turned to look at Shigaraki.
"It's true about what you said Shigaraki, Humans are pathetic, and we are weak, and we die easily, but no matter how weak we are, no matter how much we're tortured or trampled, no matter how much pain we feel, we still want to live," Izuku told the villain, he then looked back down at the Nomu with a wicked grin, "How about you feel that pain,"
Izuku raised his sword and brought it down, he repeated this over and over again, as the Nomu still cried in pain. Izuku grinned wickedly, enjoying this as the blood of the Nomu sprayed on him. He did not look like a Hero right now he looked like a Villain.
As the screaming died down and Izuku delivered the final blow to the Nomu, which was slamming his sword down on the creature's brain, destroying it for good. Izuku, still smirking, turned to Shigaraki, raised his sword, and pointed to the villain. The young teen, charged at the villain, ready to kill him with a smile on his face.
'This is it! This is it!' Izuku told himself as he continued to charge
As he got closer to the villain, he was ready to cut Shigaraki in half, as well as Kurogiri should he get in the way, while Shigaraki and Kurogiri waited till he was in range to launch an attack by wither teleporting Shigaraki behind Izuku so that SHigaraki could kill the boy. However, before any of them could do anything, the doors of the USJ burst open, and standing there was All-Might, and for once, he wasn't smiling.
"NO! Not now!" Izuku cried
Kurogiri looked over to Shigaraki, "Young Shigaraki, we must leave! Without Nomu, All-Might will destroy us!" Kurogiri
Shigaraki groaned but he nodded, "Fine" Shigaraki replied
Kurogiri opened a portal for him and Shigaraki to escape, however, before they could, three throwing daggers were sent flying at them, and one missed but two hit their target. One stabbed right into Shigaraki's shoulder while another stabbed right into Shigaraki's ribs.
"Where is he!?" Izuku cried "Where is he, Shigaraki!? Where is Monoma!?" Izuku cried out with anger but also with desperation.
Shigaraki didn't answer as he cried out in pain as he fell through the portal and the two villains disappeared. Izuku tried to reach out to grab them to get the answers he needed but failed as the black mist completely disappeared
"NO! God Damnit! NOOOO!" Izuku cried in anger as he fell to the ground and slammed his fist on the ground.
With the appearance of All-Might and seeing what Izuku could do, most of the villains surrendered, while some still tried to fight, but were quickly knocked out by All-Might. The students were sent back to UA to be checked on and to be healed. Izuku was rushed there due to the damage he sustained.
Izuku had 3 broken ribs, bruises around his body and face, a few cuts on his face, and atop his head. Izuku was forced to lay in the cot as he was being taken back to UA in the ambulance. as he was loaded into the back of the ambulance vehicle, he heard Tetsutetsu and a few of his classmates asking the medics if he was ok, but he tried to ignore their worries, as he was now fully in the back of the ambulance and he looked at the roof of the car and his expression saddened as tears flowed from his eyes...
.
.
.
.
Whooo! the Black Bunny arc is over! Next is of course the "Golden Days" Arc! Let's see the true beginning of our story and how Izuku became the person he is now.
I actually wanted the USJ battle to go down similar to the fights between Gutz and the Count, but I also didn't want to be similar. This is why didn't reveal all the "God hand" members in this chapter, but they will be revealed later of course.
Anyway, in the chat chapter is the beginning of the "Golden Days" Arc, and then after we take a blast to the past, we'll be returning to the present and dive right into "The Conviction" Arc, which will be a combination of Berserk's Conviction Arc (minus the Lost children Arc) and My Hero Academia's Sports Festival and Stain Arc.
Anyway, I hoped you all enjoyed today's chapter and I hope you stick around!
Chapter 5: Golden Days
Summary:
Going back to the past, Izuku attends a new Middle school and already he manages to make friends. Witness the origin of Izuku and how he came to be who he is...
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 5: Golden Days
Welcome to the "Golden Days" Arc! We are now heading back into the past before UA, and we are seeing the origins of how Izuku became the way he is, and just the origins of certain events
Quick Note, in this story, Toru is able to be visible and invisible when she wants to. How she is able to do this will be explained, but it should also be noted that this ability was discovered recently and will be explained as this Arc progresses.
Anyway, Reviews!
Pikachu176: Yes and trust me, there are chapters in the works
joesgood: Thank you, it was really hard but I managed to fit them together
Now! let's get right into the chapter!
.
.
.
.
.
.
Izuku was currently taking a train to his new middle school. Yes, finally, he had moved away from Aldera Middle school and the torment of Bakugou and his group, as well as the teachers and staff that did nothing to help him, however, he would be attending a new Middle school, it was called, Marakōru Middle School, and he would be attending the school for his last two years. It was a large blackish building with a few red lines around it, the windows were clear and he could see some of the students walking and talking in the hallway.
Currently, Izuku was standing at the gates of Marakōru Middle School, wearing the school's uniform, it was similar to Aldea's but the inside of his Gakuran was red, even the inside of the collar, and the buttons were also red, as for his pants, they had a red line going down the side.
'Come on! you can do this! no one knows who you are! This is a fresh start! You can do this!' Izuku thought to himself
"Hey! You going in or what man?" Came a voice
Izuku turned around only to see a teen boy, he had dark blue hair that was parted down the middle, light blue eyes, and an annoyed expression on his face, he wore the same Uniform as Izuku, though it was unbuttoned and Izuku noticed that he had rather long nails that were sharp and pointed, kind of like a vampire.
"A-Ah, sorry I was just... um I-I was b-building up c-courage to go in" Izuku replied nervously,
"Wha? Why, unless..." He began before a smile crossed his face, "Your new, huh?"
'Oh no... this can't end well' Izuku thought
"Well then since you're new here, why don't I show him around, huh?" the teen asked
"I uh, I-I don't know, I-I um-"
"Leave him alone, Kimihito" Came another voice,
Izuku and the teen, now known as Kimihito, turned around only to see a young teen girl with almost pale porcelain skin, she had rainbow-colored eyes, and pure white curly hair, she was wearing the female Uniform of Marakōru middle school. The uniform resembled a typical sailor fuku, but it was Black and red, the shirt was black, the collar was black with red lines, and the skirt was also red with small black lines going around it.
"Ah, come on Toru, I was just trying to have some fun with the new guy!" Kimihito said with a smug smile
The teen girl, now known as Toru, walked over to Kimihito and gave him a pout while poking him in the chest, "Your definition of fun is messing with people so they get scolded by the Principal" She told him
"Ah! stop poking me! I'm sorry!" Kimihito said
Toru nodded with a smile and then walked over to Izuku, "Hi, I'm Toru Hagakure, 2nd-year here at Marakōru, It's nice to meet you," she introduced herself,
'This is your chance to start fresh Izuku! Don't embarrass yourself!' Izuku thought to himself "I'm I-Izuku Midoriya, new 2nd-year at Marakōru, It's nice to meet you too, Hagakure-San" Izuku said with a bit of a confident smile
Toru beamed when she heard this, "Oh, so you're in our grade! That's cool! What class?"
"I'm i-in class 2-A," Izuku said
"Hey-Hey! That means your in the same class as us man!" chimed in Kimihito, "I'm Kimihito Kujo, by the way," Kimihito introduced himself
"Nice to meet you as well, Kujo-San"
Kimihito shook his head. "Ah, no need for that San stuff, just call me Kimihito!" Kimihito
Toru nodded, "Same for me, please, just call me Toru"
Izuku was a bit surprised at how friendly they were being, but a part of them told him to be careful, after all, it wasn't the first time people were nice to him before quickly changing how they felt about him.
"Then p-please call me Izuku," Izuku told them "I-It's only right," he said
"Alright," Toru said with a smile, "Anyway, why don't we show you to the class and meet the rest of our friends, I'm sure they'd be happy to meet you!"
"Yeah," Kimihito said
With that, Toru and Kimihito led Izuku inside the school and led them to their class, where from now on, he would be. A part of him was overjoyed that he was able to move to Marakōru middle school, however, there was still a part of him that told him not to trust them just yet, not to find happiness just yet, after all, once they knew what he was, he would be ostracized once more, treated as nothing but a freak. He shook that part of his thoughts away, he needed to hold out hope that this place would be different... but he also needed to expect disappointment should it turn out the same.
He walked up to the second floor of the building and there, he could see class 2-A, and he continued walking over to the class. With Toru and Kimihito in front of him, they opened the door to the class and walked in with Izuku in tow.
"Hey, guys! We got a new student!" cried Toru
Izuku sort of stiffened when he heard Toru announce his presence to the whole class, but when he looked around, he saw a few students look at him but they then went back to their own business. He looked back over to Toru and Kimihito, and there he saw them at a desk with three other people, who were, of course, wearing the Marakōru Uniform.
One was a tall girl with tan skin and shoulder-length black hair, her iris, and pupil were completely silver, and she also had three lip piercings on her bottom lip, one of them to the right was connected to a chain that connected to her ear. Her uniform was a bit like Toru's but the skirt was a bit shorter.
Next, there was a guy with long dark green hair, which was tied back into a ponytail, his eyes were a light green. He also wore a necklace around his neck, which showed due to his collar being unbuttoned, the necklace had a small object hanging it from it, it was a dagger.
next was another girl, she was a bit shorter than him, Her hair was pink and shoulder-length and was styled into thick dreadlocks and seemed to be swept to her right, as for her eyes, her irises were a greenish-yellow with a cross in the center, making them look somewhat like scope lenses. Atop her head and resting on it, was a pair of red and gold steampunk goggles.
Finally, there was another boy, with slick blond hair, his eyes were periwinkle blue, though, instead of the typical black, his pupils were white. He wore the Uniform just like he did, a smile was on his face, but it wasn't a smile that was full of arrogance or smugness. No, it seemed kind, but there was something to it... something Izuku felt was familiar.
Toru stepped in front of the group while Kimihito stood next to Izuku, "Guys this is Izuku Midoriya," Toru introduced him as she pointed at him
Izuku looked at the group and waved with a nervous smile, "H-Hello"
Toru smiled, "Izuku, these are our friends, the one with the piercings is Kanao Hijisuma"
Kanao smiled, "Hey there!" She said
"Then there's Josuke Tatoku, he's the one with the dagger around his neck"
"Yo," Josuke greeted with a kind smile
"Then there's Mei Hatsume, she's the one with the pink hair"
hearing her name, Mei perked up and looked at Izuku, "Oh! Nice to meet you!" Mei said with a smile
"And finally, there's-"
"My name is Neito Monoma"
Izuku looked to see that the blonde boy, now known as Neito Monoma, walked up to Izuku, he smiled at the green-haired boy and held out his hand for him to shake it. Izuku looked at Monoma's hand and he then shook it.
Monoma smiled at Izuku, "Nice to meet you, Midoriya"
Izuku nodded and smiled back, "The same for you, Monoma,"
"Tell me, what is your Quirk?" Monoma asked
Izuku stiffened, Izuku gave Monoma a nervous look, "M-My Quirk?" Izuku asked
Monoma nodded, "Yes, if you don't mind me asking," He said with a smile, "Sorry, I'm just interested in Quirks"
Izuku's smile sort of returned to his face, "Funny, s-so am I" Izuku said
Monoma's smile widened a bit, "Really? seems we have something in common," he said with a chuckle
"Y-Yeah"
"So what is your quirk?" Monoma asked
'This is it' Izuku thought to himself. This was the moment that would determine if Marakōru and Aldera were the same if they would treat him the same as Bakugou and the other students. He steeled himself and he breathed in and out, still trying to calm himself. "I-I don't have a Quirk... I'm Quirkless" Izuku said with a nervous look on his face,
"Quirkless huh? That's pretty cool"
Izuku's eyes opened quickly as shock coursed through his body, Izuku looked at Monoma with a surprised look on his face. "R-Really?" Izuku asked
Monoma looked at Izuku with a smile and nodded, "Yeah, I mean, I'm sure you don't hear that a lot but, I think that having no Quirk is pretty cool in itself" Monoma told him
"Yeah," Josuke agreed,
Kanao nodded, "Just because you ain't got a Quirk, doesn't mean your useless"
"True!" Toru agreed
Izuku wanted to cry, a part of him wanted to cry as he realized that his Quirkless did not matter to Monoma nor did it matter to the others"Th-Thanks" Izuku said
.
.
.
As time passed, Izuku truly did find that no one here held any contempt or prejudice against him due to his Quirklessness. It felt nice. It felt like he actually belonged here and was one of them despite being so new to the group.
Right now, Izuku was currently sitting with them at lunch, and while hesitant to talk, he did feel much more comfortable than he did back at Aldera. Though a part of him was still on guard about telling them anything else, he chalked this up to the trust issues and trauma that he experienced at Aldera and from Bakugou. He got along with everyone, mostly Toru though, she seemed to be the most outgoing and trustworthy person in the group and was the most friendly of them. He also learned a few things about the group, he learned about their quirks, where they were from, and also a few things about their habits, the typical stiff you ask when you made new friends.
However, Izuku found Monoma to be more intriguing. For some reason, Izuku had a sense of familiarity with Monoma, which was strange since they had just met today. However, the way he walked, the way he moved, the way he zoned out, and the way he smiled. It all felt familiar. And Izuku had a good guess as to why he felt such a sense of similarity.
"So yeah, that's what I wanna do after Middle School, what about you Izuku?"
Hearing his name, Izuku turned to see Josuke, looking at him. "Huh?" Izuku replied
Josuke looked at him and smiled, "What do you wanna do after middle school?" Josuke asked
Izuku scratched the back of his head, "Ah, it's r-really stupid
"Nah, come on, what is it?" Josuke asked with a smile,
"Yeah, come on, tell us!" Toru said as she leaned closer to him
Izuku blushed at the closeness of Toru but he hid his face in his hands and sighed, "Well... I-I want to be a h-hero," Izuku said
"A Hero?"
Hearing the voice, Izuku looked up from his hands and saw Monoma looking at him with a smile.
"Y-Yeah, I want to be a Hero, like All-Might" Izuku said
Monoma continued to smile, however, this smile was different than the one Izuku had seen. It looked like a know-it-all smirk. Similar but less vicious-looking to Bakugou's.
"A Hero like All-Might huh?" Monoma said "I want to be a Hero as well, but I don't want to be like All-Might,"
"R-Really?" Izuku asked with piqued interest, most people wanted to be like All-Might, but apparently, not Monoma.
Monoma nodded as he looked at Izuku, "Yeah, don't get me wrong, All-Might is an amazing hero, but I also know that no one will compare to him, once he decided to retire, his position is going to be hard to fill, a lot of heroes are going to be living in his Shadow... I don't want to be one of them,"
Izuku's eyes widened. Hearing the words of Monoma, Izuku realized he was right, All-Might was one of the greatest heroes in the world, most popular in Japan and the US. No one could compare... Which proved Monoma's point.
When All-Might retired, whenever that was, he would be leaving some pretty big boots to fill. This also brought up something inside of Izuku's mind. A dangerous thought that was now implanted into his brain.
'Can I really be like All-Might?' Izuku thought to himself. The thought made him feel uneasy, and for the first time... Izuku began to doubt if he really could become a hero. Izuku looked at Monoma and a small smile he put on his face to hide the uneasy feeling he had not felt from the thought, "I guess," he said
"But why be like him, when you can be you?" Monoma asked with a smile
This confused Izuku, "W-What?" He asked
"I can see why you want to be a hero, Midoriya, and I can guess it's like mine, right? You want to save people, no matter what, right?" Monoma asked,
Izuku didn't hesitate, he nodded, giving Monoma his answer.
Monoma smiled, "Then I want you, Midoriya"
Izuku's eyes widened as he heard those words and he blushed a little out of embarrassment. "I-I-I don't swing th-that w-way!" Izuku said
Hearing this Monoma laughed loudly, realizing how Izuku had taken his words, "Ah, sorry about that, I didn't mean it like you thought," Monoma said "What I meant was that I want you to join me in training to become Heroes,"
Izuku's eyes widened, "R-Really? You want to h-help me become a-a Hero?" Izuku asked
Monoma smiled, "Yeah, I've been training my Quirk and while the others are helping me, they are also trying to become heroes as well,"
"Well, not me!" Mei chimed in with a smile, "I just want to build my babies!" Mei told him, pointing at some gadget she was tinkering with.
Izuku smiled a bit and Mei's words, and he turned away from her and Monoma and took a quick look at the others. Each of them looked back at him and nodded with smiles on their faces.
"We all want to become heroes for certain reasons that differ but we all want to do good, and we decided to train and help each other to become heroes and go to any hero school we want to," Monoma told Izuku "I want you to join us Midoriya, so what do you say?" Monoma asked
"You really want someone like me? A Quirkless and useless person to help you train to be Heroes?" Izuku asked
"You're not useless," Monoma told him "No one is useless, everyone has their destiny and their part to play in the grand scheme of things, even you, Midoriya"
Hearing these words, coming from someone he had just met today and we're nothing more than acquaintances. It touched his heart. He knew that not many believed in his dream, even his mother held doubts about his dream. But hearing someone, a stranger, tell him that he could be something, he could be the thing he always wanted to be... He almost made him burst into tears. Someone believed in him for once. And no one knew how good that felt to him right now.
"What do you say Midoriya? Will you help us and also help you?" Monoma asked
Izuku looked at the blonde teen and Izuku out on a true confident smile. "Y-Yeah!" Izuku proclaimed
The others cheered as Izuku had now joined them, however, despite smiling... Toru felt a twinge of jealousy as she looked at Izuku and Monoma.
'he never said he wanted someone to join us... We just joined him because we wanted to... So why did he ask Izuku?' Toru thought 'why...? What makes Izuku so... Special?'
.
.
.
.
As you can tell, the character's I've introduced here are OCs (Except for Mei) based on the original Band of the hawk.
It should have been easy to figure out that Monoma, Izuku, and Toru were Griffith, Gutz, and Casca.
However, here's the rest of the Band of the Hawk.
Mei Hatsume = Rickert (both are inventors, so I thought that idea be pretty cool)
Josuke Tatoku = Judeau
Kanao Hijisuma = Pippin
Kimihito Kujo = Corkus
And while the OCs are based on the Characters, they won't be completely similar to the characters due to different circumstances of course. For example, While Kimihito is based on Corkus, he doesn't have any harsh feelings for Izuku as Corkus had for Gutz.
However, I will be trying to keep Monoma and Toru's personalities somewhat close to Griffith and Casca.
Chapter 6: A Fateful Encounter
Summary:
Izuku has found some real friends who are helping him train his best to be the Hero he wants to be alongside them. Izuku comes to admire his new friend Monoma and learns a bit more about him and a Fateful encounter takes place that might just change things forever...
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 6: Fateful Encounter
I'm glad that this story is getting a lot of love from everyone. After the first four chapters, I was scared that not a lot of people would be interested because I know that no one was expecting a Berserk-inspired My Hero Academia Fanfiction.
But I'm glad to know that people are interested in this story and I hope all the readers on here continue to see where this goes.
Reviews!
Lilbando17: What happened to Casca during the Eclipse won't exactly happen to Tooru since I feel very uneasy writing that. But after the Eclipse... Tooru may suffer the same way...
wmtay2: Why Izuku transferred Schools will be explained in a later Chapter of this Arc, and Bakugou will make an appearance later in the story during the first half of the Conviction Arc of this story.
JustJack: Funny that you should Mention the sludge villain incident... because something like that will be happening in this Chapter~!
Now! let's get right into the chapter!
.
.
.
.
.
.
A month has passed since Izuku found real friends at Marakōru middle school, and not only had he made real friends he was making progress in order to reach his dream.
It was Monoma who brought him in and helped him get started with training. Monoma had told Izuku that he should learn swordplay as he did from Josuke. Izuku thought about it and agreed, and Josuke agreed with Monoma and would train Izuku In swordplay, while Kanao told him that even if he wanted to fight with a blade, he first needed to get into shape. So while Josuke taught him how to fight with a sword, Kanao would build up his physic and whip him into shape.
Which brought them to now.
Currently, it was the weekend and the group was in the very large backyard of Josuke's home, which also happened to be part of his mother's Kendo Dojo. They were all practicing with their Quirks while Izuku was training with his sword.
Izuku's practice sword which was made of wood resembled that of a Dwemer Greatsword from the pre-quirked era game called Skyrim.
And at that moment, Izuku was having a spar with Josuke, who was using a wooden Katana and a wooden Tantō.
Meanwhile, for her training, Toru was trying to sneak up on both Mei and Kanao and attack them using Hand to Hand combat, which she learned from Kanao.
Mei wasn't all that into sparing due to her not wanting to be a Hero but instead building gear for heroes. Kanao still suggested that she learn how to fight in case of someone tried to attack her and reluctantly, Mei agreed.
Meanwhile, Josuke was teaching Izuku about swordplay while Monoma and Kimihito were sparing. Apparently, Monoma was a natural with a sword as he easily kept beating Kimihito who was attacking with his Quirk.
Back with Izuku, the young Quirkless teen swung his sword to the left only for Josuke to duck under the attack and hit Izuku's leg, and then get behind the green-haired boy. Izuku quickly saw this and turned around and swing downward at Josuke, however, Josuke managed to block the attack by forming an X with his Katana and Tantō. He then pushed Izuku's sword up before he hit Izuku with the Katana in the side, causing Izuku to wince in pain.
Izuku swung his sword a bit lower to hit Josuke, but Josuke blocked the attack with his Katana, however, the force of Izuku's swing rattled the katana and his hand, causing him to drop it.
Izuku quickly raised his sword and then swung it to his left before Josuke could go for the Katana. Seeing the attack, Josuke jumped over the attack and rolled a few feet away, before he got up and looked at Izuku, who was now in between him and his Katana.
Izuku couldn't help but smile as he saw Josuke back up.
'All I have left is my Tontō, and in order to use it I have to get in close' Josuke thought, 'He knew that too, despite his personality, he really has a knack for fighting,'
Izuku looked at Josuke with a smile, he gripped his sword tightly and thought about what could happen next, 'He only has a few options, if he fights me with his Tontō then he'll have to get in close, he's fast enough to dodge my attacks but he can't go on defense for long, and when he slips up, I might give him a few good hits to end the match, but he could also try and throw it at me in order to distract me and get the Katana back, but if that does happen I can try and make sure he reaches the katana, I can take the pain and make sure he doesn't get the Katana!' Izuku thought 'I can take the pain, it's something I'm used to'
Josuke weighed his options and Izuku waited to see what he would do, if he didn't move, then Izuku would move in, so he needed to make the first move before Izuku did. Josuke sighed, 'Fine, guess I'll have to charge in, I may be fast enough to dodge a few of his swings but I can't be on the defense for long,' Josuke thought as he took a charging position
'Looks like he made his choice, he's going to charge,' Izuku said
Both were ready to act, however, before they could even make their next moves, they were stopped by Toru, who called out to them.
"Hey, you guys! It's time to take a break!" Toru called
The two boys looked over at her and they relaxed and then smiled and gave her a nod, Izuku set his wooden sword on his shoulder and Josuke lowered his Tantō. With that, they saw Toru meet up with the others while Kimihito and Monoma also stopped their spar.
Josuke pocketed his Tantō and looked at Izuku with a smile and a thumbs-up, "Good spar, Izuku," he said
Izuku smiled, "Thanks, Josuke," Izuku said
With that, the two boys followed behind Monoma and Kimihito and group went inside Josuke's home to have their break, which meant, eating a few snacks and getting drinks as well as having conversations about whatever came up, be it school, Heroes, Tv, or even training.
After getting snacks and drink they all went back outside and began to eat, drink, and talk. As they were eating, Izuku looked over to Monoma who was talking with Toru and he appeared to not have broken a sweat from all the training they all did. But then again, this was Monoma. He was smart and skilled in hand-to-hand as well as swordplay. He had apparently been training with Josuke a lot longer. Josuke said that Monoma was a natural and only a few spars later, Josuke could no longer beat him, which amazed Izuku.
Monoma was a good guy, he cared about his friends and was a hard worker. Izuku also came to learn he was also rather smart as he was one of the top students in their class next to him and Mei.
Izuku admired him as he did with Bakugou, though, it was a different kind of admiration. Izuku liked Bakugou's "I can always win" personality, however, with Monoma, Izuku admired him because Monoma was the person he wished he could be. Brave, confident, able to talk without stuttering, Social butterfly, and able to stick up for himself.
Izuku only knew how to be some of those things recently, but he still fell right back into those habits of letting others talk down to him or not believing in himself. Yes, his new friends stuck up for him, Monoma being one of the most, but still... he hated that he had to be the one rescued. He wanted to be the hero, he didn't want to be weak, which is why he knew that if he wanted to be the hero he wanted to be in the future, a hero like All-Might, he needed to train and start trying to break from his old habits.
As Izuku was looking at Monoma, he saw something he had never seen before, Izuku noticed that his collar was unbuttoned and Izuku caught a faint glimpse of a small chain that dangled around his neck.
"I-I didn't know you wore a Necklace Monoma," Izuku said
Monoma looked at him and then smiled, "Oh, right, you never seen it, huh?" He asked
Monoma then pulled out the Necklace fully and Izuku saw what the small chains were holding. it was a small red egg-shaped stone, though, Izuku looked at it a bit closer and noticed that there were four distinctive shapes on it, one shape looked like a pair of lips, two shapes looked like a pair of eyes, though they were together but spaced moved around in different positions and finally, something that was shaped like a nose.
The stone and its apparent facial features which were scattered all over the stone in different places gave Izuku a bad feeling, it was odd.
"What i-is that?" Izuku asked with a brow raised
Monoma shrugged with a smile, "Don't really know, I got it during a festival from a man selling jewelry," Monoma told him, "Said that these stones and the others like it were good luck and that they could grant wishes," He said
"R-Really?" he asked
"Yeah, brought me good luck ever since," Monoma said with a nod and a chuckle. He then put the necklace back under his shirt and looked back at Izuku, "Anyway, I wanted to ask you something Izuku," Monoma said
Izuku looked back at Monoma as he took a drink, after taking a sip, he asnered Monoma, "Yeah?" Izuku asked, "Wh-What is it?"
"I've been meaning to ask, what Hero School do you want to go to?" Monoma asked
"UA," Izuku answered quickly, "I always wanted to go to UA," He said with a smile
Monoma smiled, "Really? does it have anything to do because All-Might went there?" Monoma teased
Izuku became embarrassed, "Y-Yeah, it did," He said "But I don't want to go for that reason anymore,"
this intrigued Monoma, "Really?" he asked, "And why is that?"
"because of you," Izuku said, "Y-You want to go to UA, we all do, but you... you inspired all of us here to train and work our quirks to the bone in order to get into the Hero course, and even if Mei doesn't want to be a hero, you still inspire her to work on her inventions... you inspired me to become my own Hero, Monoma," Izuku said
Monoma laughed a little and scratched the back of his head, "Thank you, Izuku, that really means a lot," Monoma said "But without you guys, I think I don't think I could make it this far, you guys believe in me and that means a lot, but I want to know that I believe in you guys as well, No matter what, I believe in you guys no matter what," Monoma said
With that, everyone smiled and everyone thanked Monoma for his words they then continued to talk and chat.
.
.
.
Later, after they had enough of training, the group decided to head to the mall for some fun/shopping. Toru said she wanted to go look at some new plushies while Mei wanted new tools and Kanao just wanted to hit the Arcade, which Kimihito also wanted to do. As for the other three boys Izuku wanted to check out the local nerd store which Josuke agreed to. Monoma just wanted to hang out some more as he didn't want to go home yet.
As they were walking, Kimihito was complaining about how sore he was after sparring with Monoma. "Man Monoma! Did you have to hit so hard!?" Kimihito cried as he rubbed his sides.
"Ah, sorry Kimihito," Monoma said with a small smile on him
Kimihito glared at his friend, "Seriously you kicked my ass more times than I can count! You know, maybe you and Izuku should spar the next time!" Kimihito cried
Josuke laughed, "Hey! That doesn't sound like a bad idea!" he said
Izuku looked at them, "H-Hey! Leave me out of this!" Izuku cried
Josuke nudged Izuku while still smiling, "Ah, come on Izuku, You are pretty good with that sword of yours! Hell, you nearly beat me today!" He said
"I mean... I guess, but still, I'm nowhere near Monoma's level, and b-besides, he uses one hand, won't that be sort of unfair?" Izuku asked
Kimihito looked at Izuku as if he was dumb, "Dude, are you kidding!? Monoma can beat anyone using that practice sword of his!" Kimihito said
CRASH!
Suddenly, out of nowhere, the wall of a building in front of them burst apart and from out of the rubble, a large figure could be seen. He was very muscular and wearing a red tanktop, he had a manic grin on his face, speaking of his face when they looked at his eyes, he was missing one and the wound where his eye once was was a large scar. They all froze at the sight of the man and Kimihito fell back to the ground in shock and fear.
The man smiled, "Lookie here! a bunch of brats, oh I can have a lot of fun with you before more heroes arrive!" he said in a sick twisted tone
'This guy! H-He's a villain!' Izuku cried to himself
"let the slaughter begin!" he cried
He pulled his arm back and his muscle fibers grew larger as he pulled back, ready to hit and crush one of them.
"Everyone! Move!" Monoma cried
that brought them all to their senses and they scattered as the villain slammed his fist into the ground.
"Hahaha! Like Mice running from a cat!" he cried
Izuku and the others looked back to the villain, all of them thinking that if it wasn't for Monoma, they would have been dead.
Meanwhile, Monoma was a good distance away from the villain but looked at him with an angry expression, 'Damn it! where are the other Heroes!?' He thought to himself 'This guy is crazy, if we try to run more, he'll just chase after us and who knows if we can really outrun him!'
Meanwhile, with Izuku, he too was thinking the same thing, 'What the hell do we do!?' Izuku thought
He looked around at the others to see that Kimihito and Josuke were across the street while Mei, Toru, and Kanao were also together, thankfully hiding in a store, however, Izuku and Monoma were still a few feet in front of him.
"Come on boys! just sit still and let me crush you!" the villain said
He charged at them and thankfully the two boys barely dodged his second attack, splitting up. Izuku looked over to Monoma who was now right next to the villain against a wall, and to his horror, he saw Monoma reach out to touch the Villain.
'What is he doing!? he's trying to use his quirk and hit the villain!?' Izuku thought,
Monoma touched the villain, thus gaining his Quirk. Monoma quickly used the Quirk on his right arm and tried to punch the Villain, however, the Villain saw him coming and swung his arm at Monoma, causing him to fly through the wall and into the building.
"Monoma!" Izuku cried
Izuku rushed to go and help his friend, however, the villain turned around only to see Izuku running at him, "So you wanna play too huh!?"
The villain grabbed Izuku by the waist only to throw him into the sab building as Monoma. Izuku flew through the same hole but landed hard on the ground, which was littered with broken concrete. Izuku slowly got up only to see that Monoma was unconscious and bleeding from the back of his head, he then looked back to the hole he flew through only to see the villain looking at him with a wide and manic grin
"You boys really tried to take me on! HAHAHAHA! What are ya!? Heroes! BAHAHAHAHAHA!" He laughed
'Damnit! What the hell do I do!?' Izuku asked 'It's not like I can fight him! I don't have anything to fight him with and his strength! it's superhuman!' Izuku thought
The villain began to walk closer to them with a smile, "I was looking for a good time and those two water heroes tried to stop me but I killed them, they put up a fight but hey, I still one, do you think if I kill you and the other kid more heroes will get here! I want a good fight!" He said
Izuku gritted his teeth, fear and anger flowed through him, he was angry that he couldn't do anything and afraid that this was it. This was the end.
"First the blonde and then you," He said as he grabbed Monoma by the arm
"Get away from him!" Izuku cried, charging at the Villain
However, once again, with a single swing of his arm, Izuku was backhanded to the side and he slammed right into a counter. He lost his breath as he saw the Villain lift Monoma up like a doll and then he pulled his arm back, ready to punch and squish Monoma.
"Oh How I'm going to enjoy this!" the Villain cackled, however, he then saw something interesting on the boy, he saw the stone and his eye went wide. "What!? Why does he have that thing!?" the Villain cried
After regaining his breath, Izuku saw the villain still holding Monoma and then saw him lower his fist. 'Wha- Why is he stopping?' Izuku asked himself
The villain looked at the stone before looking at Monoma and then he smiled widely and began laughing as Izuku just continued to stare in confusion.
"HAHAHAHA! So that's their ploy huh!?" he cried with glee, he then turned around and looked at Izuku, "I'll give you a warning kid, If you believe this guy to be a true friend, and if you come to regard him as a brother, then know this! When his ambition crumbles, is when you will face your death! A DEATH YOU CAN NEVER ESCAPE!"
With those words, he let go of Monoma and then began walking away from the two boys and to the hole he had created. However, before he leaves, he turned to Izuku once more.
"I pity you kid, but I'll see you again when the time comes!" He said as he laughed and then left, leaping into the air and no doubt onto another villain
Izuku watched him leave and then he let all of this sink in and he was stunned. He couldn't believe that this happened. He and Monoma had just been attacked by a Villain, a crazy and powerful one that wanted to kill them... and they had lived. However, what he said before he left, what he told Izuku about Monoma, was stuck in the green-haired teen's mind. He looked over to Monoma and saw the Necklace hanging out of his shirt and Izuku stared at it as his vision began to blur
'What's so special... about that... thing?' Izuku asked himself as he fell into Unconsciousness.
Chapter 7: Bonfire
Summary:
Izuku and Monoma are released from the Hospital and Toru's anger comes to light. The kids then go on a camping trip where Izuku must know why Toru's so angry. And in the end, Izuku comes to a realization about his dream...
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 7: Bonfire
.
.
.
.
.
.
Currently, Izuku sat on the edge of his cot as he prepared to leave the hospital, after spending a night there after the events of yesterday. When he woke up and told about the situation, he quickly asked about his friends and thankfully, they were all alright, even Monoma who was just a few rooms down was going to be ok, which Izuku was thankful for, however, he felt terrible.
If that Villain hadn't stopped, Monoma would've been dead and he couldn't do anything, and then he would have died as well.
Izuku felt angry at how useless he was, how terrible it made him feel that his best friend almost died, He balled his fist and looked at it, 'No matter what I'm still Deku!' he thought
But then his brain reminded him that Monoma didn't die. The villain didn't kill him. Because of his Necklace and he remembered what the Villain said to him before escaping
"HAHAHAHA! So that's their ploy huh!?" he cried with glee, he then turned around and looked at Izuku, "I'll give you a warning kid, If you believe this guy to be a true friend, and if you come to regard him as a brother, then know this! When his ambition crumbles, is when you will face your death! A DEATH YOU CAN NEVER ESCAPE!"
Those words rang through Izuku's mind, and he-
"Izuku!"
Izuku looked up from his cot and at the door only to see Monoma and the other friends, who were also with his mom.
"Ah! Monoma! Guys!" Izuku said with a smile as he saw his friend safe.
Izuku got up and walked over to his friends and out of the blue Mei, Kanao, and Kimihito went up and hugged him. While Josuke smiled at his friends as did Monoma, and Toru... she didn't even look at him.
"We were worried about ya!" Mei said as she broke the hug
"Don't worry us like that you freaking idiot!" Kimihito said
Izuku felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head, "I'm sorry guys," Izuku said "But hey, I'm a lot happier to hear that all of you were ok," Izuku said
"Same here, Izuku," Monoma said with a smile, "Anyway, let's get you out of hear, I'm sure you don't wanna keep eating the food here, ah?" Monoma asked
Izuku rolled his eyes, "It's not that bad, Monoma" Izuku said with a smile
Monoma nodded, "I know, I know," He replied "Anyway, I was wondering if you'd wanna go camping with us all?" Monoma asked him
As they were leaving the Hospital and Monoma was inviting him and their camping trip, Toru glared at Izuku and how friendly everyone was treating him. They should be angry, they should be furious! Izuku nearly got Monoma killed! He should have been strong enough to protect Monoma! but instead, Monoma had to be the big freaking idiot hero and fight the villain!
And here he was, being all buddy-buddy with the idiot that almost got him killed! So why!? Why did Monoma like him!? Why did he focus on Izuku!? Why... didn't he treat her like he did Izuku...?
She would admit, she was jealous of Izuku, jealous of how Monoma favored him the moment they had met. And she hated that, why on earth did he like Izuku? She had known Monoma the longest, she had been there since the beginning, believing and wanting to help him with his dream... so why...?
Why was she left behind?
.
.
.
A Week Later:
The group had taken their camping trip into the country. They were going to camp in a forest only a mile or two away from Toru's aunt's farm, which was really nice of Toru's Aunt. If they needed more supplies, then they would walk to Toru's Aunts and ask for help. However, it took Izuku quite a bit of convincing on his end as his mother was worried about him due to what happened, which he understood, but still... he wished she didn't worry about him so much, he wasn't the same person he was anymore, he could defend himself and he was beginning to get over his stutter and he wasn't acting like he was stepping on glass anymore.
There were two reasons for this camping trip, which was planned to be another month.
One, enjoy the time they had before the summer ended and they would be returning for their 3rd year. Two, train as hard as they could as they had more time to do so, explore what they could do together as a team, and what some of them could do with their quirks in a more open space.
Izuku thought this was a great plan on Monoma's part but there was one problem that he's been having recently. Toru had been avoiding him a lot, not even wanting to engage in conversation with him on the ride there. He had no idea why she was angry at him, but it did frustrate him a little that she wouldn't tell him why she was angry at him.
'This is all my fault' Izuku thought
"You should talk to her,"
Izuku jumped a little as he turned around only to see Josuke behind him. Seeing that it was him Izuku let out a sigh of relief. "Don't sneak up on me like that, Josuke!" Izuku said
Josuke chuckled, "Sorry," he said, "Anyway, you should talk to her,"
"Who?"
"You know who,"
Izuku shook his head, "I would but I can't, and besides, it's my fault anyway," He said "She's been ignoring me ever since I got out of the hospital, and it's not like one conversation with her is going to make her be less angry with me," Izuku said
Josuke shrugged, "Who knows, but you could try," Josuke said
"Maybe..." Izuku replied
Josuke looked at his friend with a smile, while he knew that Izuku must have been through a rough patch before meeting them, he wished that he expressed his feelings a little more. "Just talk to her when you're ready, but I also say do it soon, after all, all those emotions built up by the both of you will come out and it will end in a fight, trust me," Josuke said
Izuku looked a little confused by Josuke's advice, it was almost as if something similar had happened to him.
"Josuke... did something like that happen to you?" Izuku asked
Josuke nodded, "Yep," he replied "I wasn't much of a good guy before meeting the others, I was a bit of a trouble maker, which caused me and a long-time friend to have an argument that lasted for a while, and eventually, all my anger came out, I said some things that I regret... I wanted to apologize but they transferred to another school and I haven't seen or spoken to them since," Josuke finished
"I'm... I'm sorry," Izuku told Josuke
Josuke just shook his head and smiled, "Don't worry about it," He said "I've accepted that it's one of those regrets that I won't be able to make up for," He said
"But-"
"I won't know unless I try, right?" Josuke told him with a sly grin,
Izuku realized where he was going with this and would admit that his friend made a very good point. "Right..." Izuku replied, "I'll try, Josuke," Izuku told him
Josuke gave him a wide smile, "Good," He said "Now go get your tent set up before you get a bad spot,"
"Ah! Right!" Izuku said as he grabbed his stuff and looked for a spot to set up. Josuke smiled before turning back to the direction of the city, even if he couldn't see it due to the mountains, he still knew where it was.
"I hope you're doing ok... Ibara," Josuke said with a smile
With that, he turned away from the direction of the city and joined the others in setting up his stuff after he found a decent spot to put his tent at. As he set up he thought about taking his own advice and trying to get back in touch with Ibara, he hoped that he could be forgiven for how he acted in the past.
After everyone set up, Monoma decided that it was time to train, and while Kimihito and Kanao complained, they came around to the idea, however, training was different this time. Monoma would be sparing with Josuke until the other gave up, while Izuku was facing up against Kanao who was going to be using her Quirk so his objective was to dodge her attacks without his greatsword, meanwhile, Toru was supposed to sneak up and attack Kimihito, meanwhile, May was testing out her new gadgets, and after at least an hour they would take a break and then resume and switch partners.
As the training started, Izuku dodged Kanao's attacks with ease at first but as she started using both hands and sped up her movements and it became a little harder to dodge. he first got hit in his left lower side, then after a few minutes of dodging he was tripped as Kanao swept her leg under his. Meanwhile, Josuke was holding his own against Monoma, but Monoma seemed to have the upper hand, which Izuku would admit, was impressive, because Monoma won most of the fights he had with them. As for Toru and Kimihito, half of the time, Toru managed to sneak up on Kimihito and pin him or attack him, but the other half of the time, Kimihito would be able to block her attack, attack back, and force her to deactivate her quirk.
After a while, an hour had passed and they all took a break, and then they all drank some water while also pouring a little bit of it over their heads to cool themselves off. Kimihito looked at his phone and saw the time. "Man, it's already 5?" he said "Time really does fly by out here,"
Toru nodded in agreement, "Speaking of which, we should go and collect some branched for a fire," She said
"A fire in summer?" Mei asked, "Isn't hot out here already?"
"During the day it's warm, but trust me, it gets pretty chilly out here during the night," She told them
Josuke nodded, "Then we'll make a fire, but who's going to get the wood?" he asked
"I will," Toru said
"But who's going with you?" Josuke said "Someone needs to help you," he said
"I will," Izuku chimed in
Toru looked at him with a bit of a glare, "No, you just-"
"He'll go with you," Monoma said
Toru turned around and gave Monoma a hurt look, "But-"
Monoma shook his head, "No buts Toru, Izuku's going with you, you need the help," he told her
Toru growled and turned away from him quickly and walked off. Izuku watched as she stormed off and he looked over to Monoma who just gave him a nod, and then Izuku turned to Josuke, who was giving him a smile.
"Now's your chance, Man," he said
Izuku sighed and went after her to help her look for wood to use for the fire while he was going to try and talk to her about her recent behavior towards him. He just hoped this wouldn't backfire in his face...
As Toru was walking into the forest she couldn't help but rant angrily inside her head. 'Why do I have to be stuck with him!? Why does someone so freaking useless have to help me!?' she yelled internally
As they entered the forest, and they were picking up broken branches and twigs along the forest floor, Izuku looked over at Toru many times, and she looked back at him a few times with an annoyed and angry look. Then there was the silence. Neither of them spoke the entire time as they picked up twigs and branches and it was really awkward for him.
However, what was worse to Izuku was how she looked at him, her glare and the anger and annoyance in her eyes reminded him of his old schoolmates. He remembered how disgusted and annoyed some of them looked at him, and the heated glares of Kach- of Bakugo. It reminded him that he was still a freak with no quirk, that he was weak, that he was Deku, Useless.
However, if he wanted that to stop, he needed to figure out why she was mad. He looked over at her and took in a deep breath before letting it out and deciding to talk to her.
"Toru," he called out
Toru didn't answer back.
"Toru... I know that you're angry with me and if I had to guess, it was because of what happened with the villain and with Monoma," he said
Toru still didn't answer back.
"I know that you're angry with me because I couldn't do anything, I know I didn't do much, I was useless the whole fight, and I... I hate that I couldn't do anything and Monoma nearly got killed because I wasn't strong enough... and I can understand why you hate me," Izuku said, "Cause it's the same reason I hate myself"
Hearing the beginning, she felt like she could unleash her anger and hatred on the boy, but then when he spoke the last part, she stopped. She turned to look at him finally and saw the pain and sorrow on Izuku's face
"You already know I'm Quirkless, but I was bullied for it," Izuku said as he looked at her, "I was always made fun of and called names, like useless or weak, and I was treated like a freak and hated, I never fought back and I began to believe their worlds, and even now, despite how far I've come, I still believe them..." He said
"Don't" She said
Izuku was surprised by what she said and saw her face. Her glare was gone, there wasn't any anger or annoyance, instead, she looked at him with a bit of a sad expression.
"Huh?" Izuku asked
"Don't apologize," Toru said
Izuku was still confused but Toru set her branches and twigs down and walked over to him and Izuku was surprised by how close she got.
"I'm sorry for being unfair, Izuku," Toru told him
"Unfair?" Izuku asked
Toru nodded, "I'll admit, I was angry at you for what happened with the villain, but I think I realize that I was more afraid and scared about Monoma and what might have happened to him and I took that out on you... I was even a bit jealous of you because in a short amount of time you and Monoma have grown closer," She told him "I don't hate you, Izuku, and I don't think you're useless like you believe... in a short amount of time you've gotten a lot stronger than most of us because you are very dedicated to fulfilling your dream," Toru said
Izuku was stunned by how this was resolved, but moreover, he was more surprised by her words. It really hit him, he had known that the others did believe in him, but hearing it from Toru, who he believed had come to hate him, made him feel a lot better.
"Thank you, Toru, and please, don't feel unfair, I now understand completely why you'd be upset with me, and If I was in your shoes, I may have done the same,"
"You would?" She asked
Izuku nodded bashfully, "Yeah, I mean if it was someone I liked a lot, I'd be angry as well," he said with a bit of a smile
Hearing this, Toru's face blushed, "W-Wait! What d-do you mean!?" Toru asked
Izuku was a bit confused, but answered her anyway, "You... You like Monoma, don't you?" he asked
Toru felt so embarrassed, as she covered her face, "I-Is it that Obviouse!?" She cried
"Sort of," he said with an awkward smile, "I mean, I see how much you care for him and how close you are to him when you talk and hang out," He said
"Ooooh! This is so embarrassing!" Toru cried
Izuku backed up and smiled, "I'm sorry if I- WHOA!"
Izuku had tripped over a rock and fell backward into a bush, but not just any bush... a thorn bush. Hearing him cry out, Toru took her hands away from her face and saw Izuku deep into the bush and looked in shock.
"AH! Izuku are you ok!?" Toru asked him
"Help... me..." Izuku croaked out
.
.
.
"OW!" Izuku cried
"Just a few more minutes and I should have these thorns out," Toru said
Thankfully, she had helped him out of the thorn bush and brought him back to the camp where she gave them the wood for the fire and the others handed her a pair of tweezers to help take out the thorns and also bandaged him up. It was getting dark now and the others had started the fire and sat around it talking.
"Thanks..." Izuku said
Toru smiled, "It's the least I can do, Izuku, I still feel terrible for how I acted toward you," Toru told him
"As I said, it's ok," Izuku said
Toru nodded and continued taking out the thorns. Izuku looked back at her for a bit and then turned back to the fire and saw the others smiling and laughing, which made him smile.
"Some view, huh?" Izuku asked
Toru looked at him with a confused look, "Huh?" she asked him
"Josuke wants to become a hero, but the way he talks about his Mom's Dojo, I think he really wants to train others and be a teacher, he's good at it," Izuku began, "As for Kimihito, he's a bit silly, and while he says he wants to be a hero as well, I've seen how much he loves to read, and even talks to me about how he wanted to write as a kid. Kanao's family owns a restaurant and I've seen her lunch and some of the cuts on her fingers, I think she wants to be a cook and maybe even create her own restaurant one day... Everyone wants to be Hero at our age, but they also have their own hopes and dreams that they truly want to fulfill..."
Toru kept listing to him as she pulled out more thorns and looked at him, letting his words sink in.
"Looking at them all from here, I almost think I can see their hoped and dreams flickering with the flames..." Izuku said with a smile
Toru finished and finally looked over at the fire and saw the others laughing and smiling, and she saw how happy they were, how free they appeared to be in the moment. And in that moment, she saw what Izuku saw, she saw all of her friend's hopes and dreams in the light of the flames, in their smiles... It made her smile as well.
"Like a Bonfire... of Dreams," she said
Izuku chuckled and smiled as he turned to look at Toru, "well that was Poetic, sounded like you were princess for a second there," he said
Toru slightly blushed when she heard that, but she pouted as she looked at him, "Don't say something like that!" She cried, but she calmed down and smiled at him, "But I get it, it's like everyone has their own little light or fire that they bring to this little group of ours,"
Izuku nodded, "And to make sure that the weaker flames don't die out, others toss their own flames into the biggest fire that in turn helps their flames stay alive... And I think that big fire that we toss out flames into to stay alive, that's Monoma," He told her.
Toru nodded in agreement, "Yeah... that's him" Toru said with a soft smile
"I wish I could be like him," Izuku said softly
"You say something, Izuku?" Toru asked
Izuku shook his head and smiled, "Nothing," he said, he then turned back to the bonfire and watched the flames dance, while he could see everyone else's dream, he couldn't see his own, "Nothing at all..." He finished
.
.
.
And I'm back with one of the most important chapters of this story! As Izuku comes to realize that his own dream may not be so clear...
What do you think will happen next?
Edit: I for got to do the reviews! I'm sorry!
Chapter 8: A Dream?
Summary:
Monoma confronts Izuku about his dream and Izuku begins to question it. Izuku and Toru have a meaningful conversation about her Dream and Izuku is still trying to come to terms about his.
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 8: A Dream?
.
.
.
.
.
.
It was in the Dead of Night and a man caped in a black cloak looked over the lush forest. He scanned the forest and sniffed the air.
"One's here," He said "I know that there's one here,"
He then moved away from his spot and slowly began to search the forest for whatever it was he was looking for.
.
.
.
Currently, the group of friends was exploring the woods after helping Toru's Aunt load up Hay bales all morning. but before exploring, Toru's Aunt gave them some advice about where they should go, and where not to, though, the most exciting thing they learned was that 20 or so miles away from the farm, the four-maned hero team known as The Wild-Wild Pussycats lived at their base of operations, and while the idea of meeting them excited Izuku, there was no way he was walking 20 miles to get there.
As they were walking through the forest, they saw some pretty cool things. Mei spotted a hawk with her goggles, Kanao saw a deer, and Kimihito found a beetle which he scared Toru with.
As they continued to explore the woods, they came across a river, which was flowing pretty calmly, and despite the heat, they weren't going to cross it to explore more parts of the forest. Instead, they walked alongside it, and thankfully, Mei marked where they had turned so that way it was easier to get back to the farm. Monoma and Izuku were walking ahead of the others, who were either talking, like Toru and Mei, or just trying to skip rocks across the river.
As they were walking, Monoma turned to Izuku with a smile, "It's a beautiful day, huh?" Monoma asked
Izuku nodded, "Yeah," he replied "It's not every day we get to explore the woods," Izuku said
"Well, we do live in a city, Izuku," Monoma said with a chuckle
Izuku chuckled as well, "Ok, Ok, got me there, but still... It is really nice out today," Izuku said
Monoma agreed with a nod, "Izuku... there's something that's been eating at me, something that's been troubling me,"
"what is it?" Iuku asked
"Well, What kind of Hero do you want to be?" Monoma asked
"huh?" Izuku asked, turning to his friend with a raised brow
"What kind of a hero do you want to be, Izuku?" Monoma asked again
"I want to be a Hero who can smile no matter what happens, even when fighting the worse of the worse, but also put a smile on the people who need one, I want to be a symbol of peace, just like All-Might"
"And that's it," Monoma said "That's what's been bothering me Izuku,"
"What?" Izuku asked, "What do you mean? How is the kind of hero I want to be bothering you?" Izuku asked, his tone a mix of hurt and anger
"It bothers me because all it is is living in a shadow, listen to me, I respect All-Might, I even look up to him in a way, but I don't want to be him, and I don't think anyone should try to be like him, because all someone will be doing is living in his shadow," Monoma told Izuku "Listen Izuku, all of us here, we want to be heroes, we dream of it, and we're all driven to pursue it, but it just seems like your dream is what everyone else wants,"
"What do you mean?" Izuku asked
"Izuku, everyone dreams about being the next symbol of peace and holding the title of number 1, even if they don't realize it, everyone dreams about being in All-Might's seat or dreams of becoming him, your dream is like everyone else's who wants to be a Hero!" Monoma said "We all live and die by our dreams, Izuku, but it's important to know whether our dreams are our own or our dreams are the product of what we wish we were, a true Hero doesn't live by the dream of becoming the same person he idols or following in the footsteps of his idol which will only lead to living in shadows, a true Hero must have his own dream, a dream of who he wants to be without living in the shadows of another or those that came before him, A Hero, must have his own reason for becoming a hero, for fighting, for living, they should put their heart and soul into protecting and making sure their dream becomes a reality, they should never hesitate to defend their dream, and they should never be afraid to reach the dream no matter the cost... Izuku what you want to be, you'll just be living in a shadow like those who want the same thing... don't live in shadows Izuku, take it from someone who knows,"
Izuku took in his words and really didn't know how to feel. He wanted to argue with Monoma and tell him that he was wrong, that not everyone wants to be like All-Might or be in the number 1 seat, but then again... how many were pinning for All-Might's position? He knew Bakugou wanted to one day take All-Might's place, it was also very clear from all the news and articles as well as videos, that Endeavor was after All-Might's position and no doubt was the closest to achieving it, so was his dream of being number 1, of being like All-Might, really all that special?
Was... it really his own dream?
Izuku remembered the night he and Toru had made up, where they also talked about dreams for a moment. Most of them in the group wants to become Heroes, but he remembered they all had their own individual dreams, Josuke wants to train others and be a teacher, Kimihito wanted to write, Kanao wants to be a cook and maybe even create her own restaurant one day, Mei wants to open a support shop for Heroes, and Toru, actually, he didn't know what Toru's dream was, but he was sure, that just liked everyone, she too had her own hopes and dreams that she truly wanted to fulfill.
But what about him?
His dream of becoming like All-Might was born out of admiration but also out of selfishness... He wanted to prove that he, a quirkless and powerless nobody could be something, something greater than them. Yet... he never thought about training in any type of combat, never actually thought about doing anything in order to achieve his dream, all he did was say it, and believe that once he got to UA, he would automatically make it into the Hero Course... but that's not how the real world worked, and it took his new friends to realize that, it took the words and actions of his friends and Monoma to realizes that if he... if stayed back at his old middle school, if he stayed under the tyranny of Bakugou's actions... he would never have made it to UA, he would have never trained in swordsmanship to become a hero, he would of he never realized that his only dream was to be a copy of All-Might.
Did he have his own dream that he wanted to fulfill? A goal that he would stop and nothing to achieve?
He shook his head and pushed those thoughts away for now, Izuku turned to Monoma with a questioned look, "Then what about you Monoma? What kind of Hero do you want to be?" Izuku asked
Monoma didn't turn to him but Izuku could tell he was thinking about it. "I want to be a Hero who does not rely on his singular power, but instead a type of hero who relies on those with him when he fights," Monoma told him "Most heroes want t to climb to the top alone, achieve greatness by themselves, even those with agencies have such a mentality, but I want to be a Hero who helps those around him grow stronger and in turn grow stronger from them as well, like that saying in the west, "One For All, and All For One!" Right?" Monoma said with a chuckle as he turned to Izuku
Izuku looked at him and smiled and nodded, "Yeah that's it," Izuku said
"But that's not all, I want to create a peaceful and perfect country," Monoma said "A world where people don't have to suffer or hate because what do things like that do? it just restarts the cycle of suffering and hatred, and thus villains and criminals are born, sometimes because of events that are out of their control... I want and will achieve a country full of peace because no one should suffer anything that blackens their hearts,"
Izuku smiled at his friend's dream, a Dream that sounded better than his. "That sounds... like a really great dream Monoma," Izuku said "A great dream,"
For the rest of that afternoon, Izuku's mind and heart were in turmoil, for he was now questioning his dream, wondering if that was really his dream...
.
.
.
It was morning and Izuku began to stir in his sleeping bag before he wiggled his way out of it and then waited till he was more awake to exit his tent. Once he did, he saw Toru's Aunt walking over to their campsite, and when Izuku saw her, he gave her a small wave.
"Hello Ma'am," Izuku greeted with a groggy tone
"Ah, hello there, Izuku" She greeted back, "And what have I said about all that "Ma'am" stuff, eh?"
"R-Right," Izuku said with a bashful face, "Goodmorning Mrs. Makino,"
"Wrong again~!" She said with a sing-song tone
"Ah... Goodmorning A-Aunty Luca..." Izuku said
Luca Makino is a middle-aged woman who has long brown hair that is parted down the middle, though she often allows a single lock of it to fall across her face and to one side of her nose, light brown eyes, and always had a soft smile on her face. She wore a light green flannel shirt with a pair of navy blue skinny jeans and a pair of brown Chelsea boots.
"There we go!" She said, "So, what are doing up so early?" she asked him
"I don't know, just guess it was time to wake up," Izuku replied "What are you doing over here?"
"Well, I was here to wake up Toru to see if she wanted to come into town with me to help with a few errands," Luca told him
"Ah, sounds pretty good," Izuku said "Do you need more help?" Izuku asked her
Luca thought about it, "Hmm... Now that I think about it, I could use some extra muscle loading a few things on and off the truck,"
"Sounds good," Izuku said "Let me get ready while you wake up Toru," Izuku told her
Luca nodded and went over to Toru's tent to wake her up while Izuku quickly went back into his tent and quickly changed his clothes and put on his socks and shoes. He wore a black short-sleeved t-shirt, a pair of black cargo shorts, and his usual red high-top shoes.
Toru came out of her tent and saw Izuku, "What are you doing?" She asked
"I woke up when your aunt was gonna wake you, she told me that you and she were going into town to run a few errands so I offered to help,"
"Oh, Alright then!" Toru said with a smile
With that, the two went over to meet up with her aunt and saw her waiting at her truck, and Izuku and Toru quickly got in Luca's truck and she pulled out of her driveway, and then drove down the road and made their way to town.
And finally, after a 20-minute drive, they arrived at the small town, and Luca parked her truck in front of a convenience store for her first errand. and she then turned to Toru and gave Toru her own credit card, and then handed her a list. "Take this and get what's on the list, and bring it to the truck, the store you needed to go to is also on the list," Luca said "Most of the stuff I have is getting sold here, so just head back here"
"Alright, let's go Izuku," Toru said
She and Izuku made their way to the store as Luca walked into the store, no doubt going to ask for help from the person she was selling to. As Izuku and Toru made their way to the store, Izuku's mind was brought back to his conversation with Monoma, and his mood quickly went south as he felt a conflict within himself once again.
Toru looked over at him, hoping to strike up a conversation, but when she saw his face, she saw the conflict written on it. "You ok?" She asked
Izuku let out a sigh before he looked over at her, "What... What's your dream Toru?" Izuku asked
"My dream?" She asked him
Izuku nodded, "Yeah," He said, "And I'm not just talking about becoming a Hero but... what is your biggest dream?"
Toru thought hard about what she really wanted, besides being a hero, what was her real dream? She thought about her family, the friends she had made, the people she's met, she thought about all the joyous moments she had shared with both her family and her friends. And that's when she thought about the future, going to UA, becoming heroes alongside her friends, saving lives, getting married, having kids, growing old, everything that she imagined, it made her smile.
That's when it hit her. She realized what her dream was.
"My dream... Well, it's not really an amazing dream, but I think it's a dream that I can say I really want to make happen," Toru told him
"What is it?" Izuku asked
"To live a long and good life," Toru said with a soft smile, "It's a simple dream, but I want to live a life that had meaning in it, part of it is becoming a hero, but for the most part of it is just living a life where I and my friends can smile, where I can get married and grow old with the one I love... a good and long life," She told him
Izuku couldn't help but find her dream just as equally amazing as Monoma's, it was a good dream to have, and one to strive for, one that he could also want.
But he was still confused about his dream, should he just stick to the one he always thought was the one he wanted? Should he have one just as grand as Monoma? Should he have a dream just as beautiful and peaceful as Toru? What kind of dream should he have?
"You all have amazing dreams..." Izuku said "But I... I don't know what kind of Dream I have,"
Toru was a bit confused by what he was saying, "What do you mean?"
"I don't know what my dream is anymore," Izuku told her, "I thought I did but I think that I've come to realize that it might not be my real dream, but just something that I wanted to prove to others, and now that I realize that, I've become a little lost," Izuku finished
"So... what are you going to do?" Toru asked, looking a little concerned
Izuku sighed and shook his head a little, "I don't know yet..." Izuku told her
Toru put her hand on his shoulder to reassure him, "Do whatever you have to do Izuku, if you need time, take your time to figure out what your dream is... but remember that we will always be here for you," Toru said
Izuku nodded as a smile slowly formed on his face and Toru gave him a bright smile as they continued to walk to the store. Izuku looked at Toru and smiled, and his thoughts then drifted to the rest of his friend.
'That's right... I'm not alone anymore, I have people to help me and believe in me...' Izuku thought 'But I think that this... my dream... I need to figure it out on my own... and I need to do it no matter what,' Izuku thought
.
.
.
This chapter brought in a lot of things that were important.
For example:
1. Monoma's speech to Izuku actually shows a little of his real personality and even his goal is something similar to Griffth's.
2. Izuku questioning his own dream is similar to guts figuring out his own. Also, I wanted Izuku's Goal/Dream to change from canon, I've come to realize that I always wanted Izuku to be somewhat different from All-Might. Because while I loved their relationship, I didn't like Izuku copying All-Might, even when he started using his legs, he still copied All-Might. To me, Izuku never really moved away from All-Might's shadow until after the War Arc.
3. The ideals of "One For All" and "All For One". While they are the names of the two most important quirks (and the name of the villain), they are also sort of Ideals that have been carried into the very characters themselves. (If you know, you know)
Also yes, Toru's Aunt is Luca from Berserk.
Chapter 9: Duel of Fates
Summary:
Izuku remembers the events of his days at the farm, as he comes up with a decision that will change everything, and ask's Josuke and Kanao for advice. Izuku spars Monoma for his fate, will he win? Dr. Garaki and All For One plan the "Eclipse Act".
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 9: Duel of Fates
Now, I will let you know that we only have two chapters left of the "Golden Days Arc" before we hop into the "Conviction Arc", which will hop back into the present. Meaning I will soon change the Stories cover for the next arc.
Also, here's the list of the next Arcs that have been planned out:
1. Conviction Arc (Ch.13-25)
2. Black Summer Arc (Ch.26-38)
3. Remembrance Arc (Ch.39-44)
4. Lost Children Arc (Ch.45-?)
5. Takamagahara Arc (Ch. ?)
6. Jigoku Arc (Ch. ?)
Anyway, enjoy the chapter!
.
.
.
.
.
.
It was late at night, and Izuku lay down in his sleeping bag resting from the day. He had gone through extreme training today, facing off against both Joskuke and Kimihito at the same time, wanting to both push himself and train for a 1V2 situation for the future, so he was a little sore almost everywhere, not only that, he had pushed himself farther during his physical exercises, running farther than he was used to, moving and carrying more than he also used to.
As he was laying down, he looked up to the point of the tent and began thinking over the events that had transpired during his time here. He remembered Josuke giving him advice about talking with Toru when they arrived at the farm after what happened back in the city.
"You should talk to her,"
Izuku jumped a little as he turned around only to see Josuke behind him. Seeing that it was him Izuku let out a sigh of relief. "Don't sneak up on me like that, Josuke!" Izuku said
Josuke chuckled, "Sorry," he said, "Anyway, you should talk to her,"
"Who?"
"You know who,"
Izuku shook his head, "I would but I can't, and besides, it's my fault anyway," He said "She's been ignoring me ever since I got out of the hospital, and it's not like one conversation with her is going to make her be less angry with me," Izuku said
Josuke shrugged, "Who knows, but you could try," Josuke said
"Maybe..." Izuku replied
Josuke looked at his friend with a smile, while he knew that Izuku must have been through a rough patch before meeting them, he wished that he expressed his feelings a little more. "Just talk to her when you're ready, but I also say do it soon, after all, all those emotions built up by the both of you will come out and it will end in a fight, trust me," Josuke said
Izuku looked a little confused by Josuke's advice, it was almost as if something similar had happened to him.
"Josuke... did something like that happen to you?" Izuku asked
Josuke nodded, "Yep," he replied "I wasn't much of a good guy before meeting the others, I was a bit of a trouble maker, which caused me and a long-time friend to have an argument that lasted for a while, and eventually, all my anger came out, I said some things that I regret... I wanted to apologize but they transferred to another school and I haven't seen or spoken to them since," Josuke finished
"I'm... I'm sorry," Izuku told Josuke
Josuke just shook his head and smiled, "Don't worry about it," He said "I've accepted that it's one of those regrets that I won't be able to make up for," He said
"But-"
"I won't know unless I try, right?" Josuke told him with a sly grin,
Izuku realized where he was going with this and would admit that his friend made a very good point. "Right..." Izuku replied, "I'll try, Josuke," Izuku told him
Josuke gave him a wide smile, "Good," He said "Now go get your tent set up before you get a bad spot,"
"Ah! Right!" Izuku said as he grabbed his stuff and looked for a spot to set up.
Then the conversation he had with Toru while apologizing for his inability to help Monoma during the Villain attack.
"Toru," he called out
Toru didn't answer back.
"Toru... I know that you're angry with me and if I had to guess, it was because of what happened with the villain and with Monoma," he said
Toru still didn't answer back.
"I know that you're angry with me because I couldn't do anything, I know I didn't do much, I was useless the whole fight, and I... I hate that I couldn't do anything and Monoma nearly got killed because I wasn't strong enough... and I can understand why you hate me," Izuku said, "Cause it's the same reason I hate myself"
Hearing the beginning, she felt like she could unleash her anger and hatred on the boy, but then when he spoke the last part, she stopped. She turned to look at him finally and saw the pain and sorrow on Izuku's face.
"You already know I'm Quirkless, but I was bullied for it," Izuku said as he looked at her, "I was always made fun of and called names, like useless or weak, and I was treated like a freak and hated, I never fought back and I began to believe their worlds, and even now, despite how far I've come, I still believe them..." He said
"Don't" She said
Izuku was surprised by what she said and saw her face. Her glare was gone, there wasn't any anger or annoyance, instead, she looked at him with a bit of a sad expression.
"Huh?" Izuku asked
"Don't apologize," Toru said
Izuku was still confused but Toru set her branches and twigs down and walked over to him and Izuku was surprised by how close she got.
"I'm sorry for being unfair, Izuku," Toru told him
"Unfair?" Izuku asked
Toru nodded, "I'll admit, I was angry at you for what happened with the villain, but I think I realize that I was more afraid and scared about Monoma and what might have happened to him and I took that out on you... I was even a bit jealous of you because in a short amount of time you and Monoma have grown closer," She told him "I don't hate you, Izuku, and I don't think you're useless like you believe... in a short amount of time you've gotten a lot stronger than most of us because you are very dedicated to fulfilling your dream," Toru said
Izuku was stunned by how this was resolved, but moreover, he was more surprised by her words. It really hit him, he had known that the others did believe in him, but hearing it from Toru, who he believed had come to hate him, made him feel a lot better.
"Thank you, Toru, and please, don't feel unfair, I now understand completely why you'd be upset with me, and If I was in your shoes, I may have done the same," Izuku told her
Then the other conversation that same day with Toru while she was helping get all the thorns out of his back, where he truly began to question his own dream and where his admiration for Monoma grew more, due to his own dream.
Izuku looked back at her for a bit and then turned back to the fire and saw the others smiling and laughing, which made him smile.
"Some view, huh?" Izuku asked
Toru looked at him with a confused look, "Huh?" she asked him
"Josuke wants to become a hero, but the way he talks about his Mom's Dojo, I think he really wants to train others and be a teacher, he's good at it," Izuku began, "As for Kimihito, he's a bit silly, and while he says he wants to be a hero as well, I've seen how much he loves to read, and even talks to me about how he wanted to write as a kid. Kanao's family owns a restaurant and I've seen her lunch and some of the cuts on her fingers, I think she wants to be a cook and maybe even create her own restaurant one day... Everyone wants to be Hero at our age, but they also have their own hopes and dreams that they truly want to fulfill..."
Toru kept listing to him as she pulled out more thorns and looked at him, letting his words sink in.
"Looking at them all from here, I almost think I can see their hoped and dreams flickering with the flames..." Izuku said with a smile
Toru finished and finally looked over at the fire and saw the others laughing and smiling, and she saw how happy they were, how free they appeared to be in the moment. And in that moment, she saw what Izuku saw, she saw all of her friend's hopes and dreams in the light of the flames, in their smiles... It made her smile as well.
"Like a Bonfire... of Dreams," she said
Izuku chuckled and smiled as he turned to look at Toru, "well that was Poetic, sounded like you were something of a princess for a second there," he said
Toru slightly blushed when she heard that, but she pouted as she looked at him, "Don't say something like that!" She cried, but she calmed down and smiled at him, "But I get it, it's like everyone has their own little light or fire that they bring to this little group of ours,"
Izuku nodded, "And to make sure that the weaker flames don't die out, others toss their own flames into the biggest fire that in turn helps their flames stay alive... And I think that big fire that we toss out flames into to stay alive, that's Monoma," He told her.
Toru nodded in agreement, "Yeah... that's him" Toru said with a soft smile
"I wish I could be like him," Izuku said softly
"You say something, Izuku?" Toru asked
Izuku shook his head and smiled, "Nothing," he said, he then turned back to the bonfire and watched the flames dance, while he could see everyone else's dream, he couldn't see his own, "Nothing at all..." He finished
Finally, he remembered the conversation he had with Monoma a few days ago about his own dream and goals as well as talking about Monoma's own dreams.
"Izuku... there's something that's been eating at me, something that's been troubling me,"
"what is it?" Izuku asked
"Well, What kind of Hero do you want to be?" Monoma asked
"huh?" Izuku asked, turning to his friend with a raised brow
"What kind of a hero do you want to be, Izuku?" Monoma asked again
"I want to be a Hero who can smile no matter what happens, even when fighting the worse of the worse, but also put a smile on the people who need one, I want to be a symbol of peace, just like All-Might"
"And that's it," Monoma said "That's what's been bothering me Izuku,"
"What?" Izuku asked, "What do you mean? How is the kind of hero I want to be bothering you?" Izuku asked, his tone a mix of hurt and anger
"It bothers me because all it is is living in a shadow, listen to me, I respect All-Might, I even look up to him in a way, but I don't want to be him, and I don't think anyone should try to be like him, because all someone will be doing is living in his shadow," Monoma told Izuku "Listen Izuku, all of us here, we want to be heroes, we dream of it, and we're all driven to pursue it, but it just seems like your dream is what everyone else wants,"
"What do you mean?" Izuku asked
"Izuku, everyone dreams about being the next symbol of peace and holding the title of number 1, even if they don't realize it, everyone dreams about being in All-Might's seat or dreams of becoming him, your dream is like everyone else's who wants to be a Hero!" Monoma said "We all live and die by our dreams, Izuku, but it's important to know whether our dreams are our own or our dreams are the product of what we wish we were, a true Hero doesn't live by the dream of becoming the same person he idols or following in the footsteps of his idol which will only lead to living in shadows, a true Hero must have his own dream, a dream of who he wants to be without living in the shadows of another or those that came before him, A Hero, must have his own reason for becoming a hero, for fighting, for living, they should put their heart and soul into protecting and making sure their dream becomes a reality, they should never hesitate to defend their dream, and they should never be afraid to reach the dream no matter the cost... Izuku what you want to be, you'll just be living in a shadow like those who want the same thing... don't live in shadows Izuku, take it from someone who knows,"
Izuku had taken in everything that had happened, and the things that had recently changed him and made him think. Was his dream of being number 1, of being like All-Might, really all that special? Did he actually have any sort of dreams or goals for the future? Was he going to keep being in the shadow of his idol? Was he going to break free? What was he going to do...?
Izuku thought hard about it, he had all this time to figure out what he was going to do in order to figure out his dream, what he was going to do to break free from the shadows that surrounded him.
After a while, and after weighing out options to figure out what he was going to do... he eventually, figured something out, an idea of what he was going to do in order to find himself and his dream, but he knew it was not going to be easy nor were the others probably going to like it, which is why he needed advice, and then completely he just needed to think it over. So he unzipped his sleeping bag, got out of his tent, and made his way to another tent.
Once Izuku made his way to the tent, he unzipped it and looked inside, "Josuke, can we taaaaa- oh my god..."
The sight Izuku had walked in on was an unexpected one, Josuke was kneeling over Kanao both were only inches away from the other but both were looking at him like a deer in headlights.
"Uh... I-I'll just come back," Izuku said as he was about to close the tent and walk away
"W-Wait! Izuku! Don't go! we uh... we were just finishing up," came Kanao's voice.
"R-Right!" Josuke said
Izuku come back inside the tent and closed its flap behind him and he sat in front of the two embarrassed teens.
"So, what's uh, what's up?" Josuke asked
Izuku took a few deep breaths and looked at Josuke, "I um... I think I'm going to be leaving the farm soon,"
"What? Why?" Kanao asked
"Because, my time here on the farm, I think I've learned that my dream and my goals, as well as who I am... It's not really my dream or who I really am, and I want to find out who I really am, or at least, who I really want to be," Izuku told them "Monoma, Toru, Kimihito, Mei, and even you two... you all have goals and a dream for the future and you know that's what you really want, but me... I don't know a damn thing about what my own dreams and goals are, nor who I am, which is why I need to leave, I need to do this for myself and by myself"
Josuke looked at Izuku with a small smile, "So, that's it huh?"
Izuku nodded, and looked down, feeling a little ashamed, "Yeah... that's it," Izuku said
"Then go for it," Josuke told him
Izuku looked up at his friend in surprise, stunned that his friend would actually agree and go for it. "R-Really?" Izuku asked
Josuke nodded, "Yeah," Josuke said with a small smile on his face, "Izuku, I went through something similar before I met Monoma and the others, and I did it all on my own, which gave me time to think hard and figure myself out and what was wrong with me and what I could do to better myself and atone for my past actions, so when you just told me that you're going through the something similar, I won't tell you not to do it, I support you the entire way," Josuke told him with a soft smile on his face
"Josuke's right," Kanao said "Everyone needs to do something in order to find themselves and figure out what they want for the future, and if this is what you have to do, then do it, and know that I will also support you,"
Izuku looked at them and a soft smile appeared on his face as he could feel tears form in his eyes as he looked down to hide his tears, but they knew why he looked down. Izuku was glad to have friends that understood and support him, something that he knew he had with them, but it still felt good to be reminded of it.
"Th-Thank you," Izuku said with a bittersweet tone, "Both of you,"
Josuke and Kanao smiled, knowing that this is what Izuku needed to hear.
"Of course, Izuku," Josuke said
"It's no problem," Kanao said with a smile
Izuku nodded and looked back at them, "I'm still deciding on what I'm going to do but thank you for supporting me if I decided to leave," He told them
Josuke and Kanao once again reassured him it was no problem and with that, Izuku left the tent, and made his way back to his, and once he was back inside and snuggled back in his sleeping back, he thought about what he was going to do, but in the end, he already knew what he was going to do...
.
.
.
As the days pass on, their time at the farm was nearly over, but summer was not, and today, Izuku would be making his choice today. He packed everything as today was going to be his last day at the farm, he had already made arrangements to go home today, and with his resolve, he picked up his practice sword and walked over to the others, specifically, he walked over to Monoma.
"Monoma," Izuku called out as he walked over and stood in front of said boy
Monoma turned to Izuku, as did the others, and when they saw Izuku he had a neutral expression on his face. No one knew what Izuku wanted but when he raised up his practice sword and pointed it at Monomao, it became clear what he wanted.
"Today is my last day here... Before I go, I want a spar," Izuku told his friend
Now it was all clear. Izuku wanted to challenge Monoma, but the question was why?
"Izuku? What are you doing man?" Kimihito asked
"I have to find my own dream and my own purpose... But I can't do it here, and not with you guys, I have to find out who I am and what my dream is, but first, I have to do this," Izuku told him.
Monomao stepped forth and looked at Izuku, and when Toru saw his face, she saw a slight look of disappointment and sadness present on her crush's face.
"Alright then, but how about this," Monoma began, "If you lose, you stay with us, if you win... You're free to leave," Monoma said
Izuku nodded in agreement. Monom hardened his face and he went to his tent to grab his practice sword when he returned, he pointed it at Izuku and Izuku took a stance, ready to act.
Toru looked at Josuke, "Shouldn't we stop them!?" Toru asked
Joskike shook his head, "No... This is something that needs to happen," Joskike told her
"Needs to happen!? But-!"
"Toru,"
Toru turned around only to see Kanao looking at her, "Josuke's right,"
Toru was shocked, they were really going to let these two fight and possibly ruin their friendship. She turned back to the two boys only to see the setting sun illuminating them as it rose behind them.
They stood there, looking at the others with a face devoid of emotion. In an instant, Monoma jumped forth and tried to jab Izuku with his sword, but Izuku stelled to the side and in quick succession, he knocked Monoma's sword down and quickly pointed the tip of his practice sword at Monoma's throat.
Everyone was stunned. Izuku, in such a fluid movement, had disarmed and won against Monoma so fast that even Josuke himself was impressed.
Izuku moved his sword away from Monoma's neck and the boy fell to his hands and knees as he was at a loss for words, looking down at the ground in disbelief. He had lost. Which means he had lost Izuku.
Izuku looked down at his friend and while this was just as hard for him, he still needed to push and carry on.
"I'm sorry Monoma, but this... I need to do this to seek out my own path and my own dream," Izuku said
And with that said, Izuku turned and went to grab his things and leave the farm.
As he left to go pick his things up at his tent, Toru went over to Monoma to try and comfort him, she asked if he was ok but he didn't respond, worrying her.
She then looked up to see Izuku walking toward the road and she wanted to stop him and yell at him for walking away from Monoma and the rest of them after all they did for him, and didn't even have the decency to say goodbye to them. But... Another part of her, a much more logical side of her, held her back, telling her that he was not leaving them and being ungrateful. She then remembered the conversation she had with him only a few days ago.
Toru looked over at him, hoping to strike up a conversation, but when she saw his face, she saw the conflict written on it. "You ok?" She asked
Izuku let out a sigh before he looked over at her, "What... What's your dream Toru?" Izuku asked
"My dream?" She asked him
Izuku nodded, "Yeah," He said, "And I'm not just talking about becoming a Hero but... what is your biggest dream?"
"My dream... Well, it's not really an amazing dream, but I think it's a dream that I can say I really want to make happen," Toru told him
"What is it?" Izuku asked
"To live a long and good life," Toru said with a soft smile, "It's a simple dream, but I want to live a life that had meaning in it, part of it is becoming a hero, but for the most part of it is just living a life where I and my friends can smile, where I can get married and grow old with the one I love... a good and long life," She told him.
"You all have amazing dreams..." Izuku said "But I... I don't know what kind of Dream I have,"
Toru was a bit confused by what he was saying, "What do you mean?"
"I don't know what my dream is anymore," Izuku told her, "I thought I did but I think that I've come to realize that it might not be my real dream, but just something that I wanted to prove to others, and now that I realize that, I've become a little lost," Izuku finished
"So... what are you going to do?" Toru asked, looking a little concerned
Izuku sighed and shook his head a little, "I don't know yet..." Izuku told her
Toru put her hand on his shoulder to reassure him, "Do whatever you have to do Izuku, if you need time, take your time to figure out what your dream is... but remember that we will always be here for you," Toru said.
And she quickly realized that Izuku had taken her advice, that Josuke and Kanao were right, and that this is what Izuku had to do in order to find his dream.
As she watched him walk toward the road, she couldn't help but feel his heart aching.
'I see why you didn't say goodbye, Izuku... Because this isn't goodbye,' Toru thought 'See you later Izuku... And when you come back, I... I hope you figured out your dream,'
.
.
.
2 Months Later:
Back in Musutafu, Izuku was walking back from the kendo dojo, his wooden sword strapped and sheathed behind him. Since he got back from the camp, Izuku had been training and bulking up nonstop, his sword skills had improved and he could even hold a much bulkier and larger version of his sword that was just as tall as him. He had even been testing his skills by going to different kendo dojos and fencing schools, and so far, he hadn't lost, sure there were a few bruces and sore arms and sides, but he hadn't lost yet.
During all of this, he had found and realized a few things about himself, for one, he had found his confidence again, he didn't doubt himself as much as he once did, and he found his own sense of humor. He learned that he was actually quite the calm person, but he realized that thanks to his repressed emotion, mostly his anger, he sometimes in certain situations got angry really easy, he was able to keep in anger under wraps but some things, like a few people from his old school still calling him "Deku" did raise his anger but nothing to the point where he would fight them.
As for his dream, he was still figuring it out, but he felt like he was close, he just had this gut feeling that he was close, and he would find it. He just knew it.
For the others, he hadn't really seen or hung out with them in a while, the people he mostly talked to in the group were Josuke and Kanao, from what he heard, they were doing ok and wished him the best, though Kimihito and Mei apparently missed him, Toru not so much but also hoped he would come back, as for Monoma... from what he learned, Monoma has become more distant from them since they got back, worrying them, and it also worried him as well.
He knew this had to be hard on Monoma, after all, they were close, they shared similar hopes and dreams, and some might differ, but they were close nonetheless. He wanted to go see them more than anything, they were his best friends, they had helped him train for his dream and they shared some important things with each other, and he would be ready soon, school would be starting soon in a couple of days, which gave him time to figure his dream and then figure out a way to face them.
He would find his dream soon and he would rejoin his friends, help Monoma out of this depressive rut, and then help Monoma fulfill his dream, that was a promise he was going to keep.
Elsewhere in Japan, Dr. Garaki got up from his chair and made his way to a small office, and once inside, he looked to see his boss, who just happened to be one of the most powerful super-villains of all time, a man not bound by time and a man who's mind rivaled the best of today, and who had connections that spanned all over the world.
This man, if you could even call him that, was All For One, the most dangerous man alive over the past 100 years.
"Sir, I have splendid news," Dr. Garaki began, "The new Nomu have reached their maximum Mark, we have over 10 Lower-Tier and Middle-Tier Nomu, 25 Upper-Tier Nomu, 15 Near High-End Nomu, and 7 High-End, but that's not all we finally created 4 God-tier Nomu, one of which is me,"
All For One looked over to the doctor and smiled, "I see, The god-tier Nomu's are good to hear, I assume that you did yourself before doing it to two others correct?" he asked
"I did sir," Dr. Garaki replied with a nod
"Good," He said, "Now, I assume that you're telling me all this because we're finally ready to proceed with another Eclipse Act, Correct?" All For One asked
Dr. Garaki nodded, "Yes sir, and I think that you'll be somewhat pleased to hear that this time the act will actually fall on an Eclipse, a solar one," Dr. Garaki told him
All For One's smile grew "That is good to hear, after all, what kind of "villains" would we be if we didn't have presentation?" All For One chuckled
Dr. Garaki smiled and nodded, agreeing with his boss.
"Have you located another Kanjōmu Egg?" All For One asked
Dr. Garaki nodded once again, "Yes," Dr. Garaki replied "But it's not just any Kanjōmu, it's the Ten'nō Kanjōmu,"
Hearing this, All For One smile grew, "Where is it?"
"Somewhere in Musutafu City," Dr. Garaki told him
Hearing this, All For One smiled, "Musutafu you say?" All For One asked, "What do you know... I haven't been there in a long time," All For One said with a chuckle
With that, the Dr. and the Super Villain planned out this "Eclipse Act", and whatever it was, it was not something Japan nor our heroes would ever forget...
.
.
.
Longest chapter by far I think and that's only because I had to add a few more details before finishing up. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and I hope you stick around because the next chapter is the one I think you've all been waiting for.
"Kanjōmu Eggs" is what the behelit's are called in this story, Kanjōmu translates to "Emotionless" while "Ten'nō Kanjōmu" translates to "Emperor Emotionless". Another thing that should be noted is that these "Eggs" aren't stones like in the original, these are just Nomu's in the shape of small eggs that are given 3 quirks, which are transportation, space manipulation, and unbreakable force field.
Why are these Nomu so small? Well, their origins are not for the faint of heart, in fact, I don't even know if I should reveal just how they're made just yet...
Chapter 10: Eclipse
Summary:
A strange event happens as Izuku and his friends return to Marakōru Middle School! Causality has now affected our heroes! Can they escape with their lives or will the horror and terror consume them?
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 10: Eclipse
Before we begin, I looked at my Google doc for this story, which had the chapters planned out for this story and I realized I made a certain mistake with the numbering of future chapters... which means I'm gonna have to go back and correct the number of chapters.
But when I re-number the chapters I'll let you guys know so that we all have a better picture of where were are with how many chapters we have all together and how long each Arc will be.
.
.
.
.
Summer has finally come to an end, and it was Izuku's first day as a 3rd-year student at Marakōru Middle School. He was wearing the uniform, his hand back hung from his side, and his sword strapped behind him. He looked at the school and smiled, and he was finally hoping to see his friends again, wondering who had arrived early or who might arrive late, and also what they were doing or talking about.
However, just as Izuku stepped onto the school grounds, a sudden beam of red light shot from the roof of the school. He and some other students around him looked up at just how high the red beam was in the sky, and then suddenly, it began to expand into a dome-like shape, covering the school, and then more of the area.
"What... what is going on!?" Izuku asked as he looked around, as the dome expanded its radius.
"Izuku!"
Hearing his name being called out by a familiar voice, Izuku turned around to see Toru, along with Kanao, Kimihito, and Josuke running behind her.
"Guys!" Izuku cried
As they got closer to him, they looked at him with frantic and scared expressions.
"Do you know what's going on!?" Josuke asked
"No!" Izuku cried
Suddenly, everything was dyed in red, they looked back to see the dome had encased everything, even the sky it seemed.
"W-What the hells is this!?" Kimihito cried, he then turned to Josuke, "Guys what the hell is going on!? D-Did we all just die and go to hell!?" He cried
"SHUT UP!" Izuku yelled, Izuku turned back to the others, a small glare at them, "Don't think about what you can't understand, we need to calm down and come up with a plan,"
"R-Right!" Kimihito cried
Toru looked at Izuku with wide eyes, she had never seen this side of him before, he was taking charge and trying to keep them all level-headed. However, she realized something that frightened her, "Ah! Izuku dod you see Monoma!?" Toru asked
Izuku's eyes widened, "What!? Monoma was here!?" Izuku cried
Toru nodded, "He said he was here and was waiting on the roof for us!" Toru said
'The Roof...' Izuku thought with wide eyes and he looked back up to the roof to see the beam of light nowhere but, he had a feeling that something was up there with Monoma, and that worried him. "If he's on the roof we need to get there quick!" Izuku cried "The whole thing started from there!" he cried
Toru gasped, "No!" she cried
"Damn it!" Josuke cried
Izuku pulled out his wooden greatsword and looked at the others, "Follow me! Kanao! Kimihito! keep the back safe, you guys are the only two with offensive quirks!"
"Got it!" Kanao replied
With a nod, Izuku and the others raced back to the roof, while others began to run away and try to leave the dome, but they couldn't pass through. Racing up through an empty school was easy, however, the entire way up to the roof, Izuku couldn't help but feel the sense of incoming danger. Nothing was happening yet, someone trapped them, and probably hundreds or thousands of people in a red dome.
'What the hell is going on?' Izuku thought 'Why is someone doing this? what are they planning!?' Izuku kept asking himself
Finally, they arrived at the roof door and with enough speed and strength, Izuku broke it open and arrived on the roof, the others following suit, and once they were all on the roof, Monoma was kneeling and he looked a little disheveled, but he was quite and unmoving.
"Monoma!" Toru cried
They all rushed over to him and looked over him, but when Izuku looked at his face, Monoma seemed to be in a sort of daze, and that's when Izuku then noticed something hanging from Monoma's hands, something he had long forgotten about, but now made his eyes widen in horror. It was that weird necklace of Monoma's, however, it was different, the shapes were now together and it formed a clear face, with deep yellow eyes that cried blood.
'What is that? Why is it crying tears of blood? Its shape... it's changed' Izuku thought 'Could it have been because of this...?'
And that's when Izuku remembered what happened the day he and Monoma faced that Villain, he remembered that the villain didn't kill Monoma because of the necklace.
"I'll give you a warning kid, If you believe this guy to be a true friend, and if you come to regard him as a brother, then know this! When his ambition crumbles, is when you will face your death! A DEATH YOU CAN NEVER ESCAPE!"
Izuku's eyes widened with horror, 'Is... Is this what he meant!?' Izuku thought
"GUYS! LOOK!" cried Josuke
This caught everyone's attention and they looked over to him looking over the roof's railing, and Izuku, Kimihito, and Kanao went over to him and looked over the railing, and what they saw frightened them. Black portals were appearing and coming out of them were monstrous things with exposed brains, and different colored skin, some had eyes, some didn't, and some clearly had mutated quirks.
"Where the hell did they come from!?" Kimihito cried
Suddenly, a burst of blue flame appeared from behind them and in front of Toru and Monoma, Izuku ran back to them and prepared for a fight. The flames were doing something strange, instead of spreading they combined and took shape, before eventually forming into a young man, much to Izuku's shock.
The young man had spikey white hair, wearing a white shirt under a black stitched-up looking coat, black torn pants, and black boots. A soft smile graced his lips and black
"Izuku! Who is that!?" Toru asked
Before Izuku could answer her, suddenly, flying up from behind the man was a large bat, and landed on the railing, however, the bat began to change form and began to turn into a girl around his age, on her top, she wore nothing but a long black mink coat, revealing inner side boob, while also exposing her stomach, as for her lower region, it was covered by tight black leather shorts. The girl's long blonde hair hung down from her head and strode down, onto the coat, no doubt reacher her back, in fact, it looked beautiful.
Her sharp yellow cat-like eyes landed on Izuku, and she smiled a toothy grin, showing her sharp teeth, "Hello~" She said
Another black portal appeared only to show a doctor walking out, however, he wasn't an average doctor as he had a black coat wrapped around him and a pair of red wings protruding from his back, and a pair of black goggles around his eyes.
Finally, a tall man wearing a black business suit appeared, however, covering his face was a navy blue, skull-like gas mask with angular tubes at the top, a wide collar-like life-support system around his neck with additional pipes connecting in the front and back, which presumably were to help him breathe.
"W-Who the hell are they?" Josuke asked in a hushed tone
Izuku looked in horror as he saw the four individuals before him, an immense sense of dread began to fear him, but he gripped his sword tighter and tried to stay calm.
"Who are you!?" Izuku asked, "Why are you here?"
The man in the business suit stepped forward and looked at Izuku, "Why my dear boy, isn't it obvious?" He asked, his tone full of amusement, "I am a Villain!"
That didn't surprise Izuku, but Izuku had a feeling deep within him that the man before him and the others with him were no ordinary villains, this man gave off the feeling of despair, darkness, and pure terror. To Izuku, this man wasn't a villain, hell he wasn't even human... this man and those with him were devils.
"But if you really desire to know who I am, I am known as All For One," All For One said, "With me are Dabi, Toga, Garaki, and Tomaru," He said
'Wait he named 4... but there's only three behind him!' Izuku thought, 'Where's the 4th!?' Izuku asked
Suddenly, loud screaming was coming from all around them, they also heard the sound of screeching and roaring, they all turned their heads to hear the blood-curdling screams of others and a chill went down their spines.
"Ah, Young Tomaru must have begun his attack, hopefully, most of those Nomu hold up against all of those civilians," All For One said with a chuckle
Izuku growled and looked at All for One with a glare, "What are you doing here!? Why Are you doing all of this!?" Izuku cried
"You see, we are here because it's time for a blessing," All for One said, "It is time for you to make your choice... Young Neito Monoma,"
They all were shocked and looked to Monoma who was now looking at All for One.
"Monoma...?" Toru called out
"What are they talking about Monoma!?" Josuke asked
All for One chuckled, "You are the chosen one, This time and place has been chosen... just for you," He told Monoma, "You see, we, you and us, are the same, kindred spirits if you would,"
Izuku grew angry and he pulled out his knife and looked at the four, "Don't you play with us!" he yelled, "You trap us in this place we have no clue about and spit this kind of nonsense!?"
Josuke looked at Izuku, surprised by his outspokenness to the villains before him.
Toru was also surprised, "Izuku..."
"Kindred spirits! One and the same! Don't say stupid shit!" Izuku cried, "Monoma is nothing like you or them! He's no Villain, nor does he have the desire to be one!" Izuku cried
Toga smiled and giggled, "Oh~! He's a fighter!" She said "I wonder just how long a Lil sacrifice like you will last~" She finished as she licked her lips.
"Sacrifice...?" Kimihito asked in horror
Toga nodded, "Yes if he wants to be like one of us, he must sacrifice those close to him," she told them.
Garaki then flew above the kids, "From the moment the Ten'nō Kanjōmu came into your hands you were qualified to become like us," Garaki told them, "No, perhaps it was all part of the law of Causality that the Ten'nō Kanjōmu fell into your hands?" Garaki said
Dabi smiled, "So you see, you're are all important sacrifices for Neito's rise to become like us," Dabi said
"We're..." Kimihito began
"All..." Josuke continued
"Sacrifices?" Kanao finished
Toru grew angry, and glared at them, "Those monsters... are going to change Monoma in exchange for our lives!" She growled
"It's a little different," Toga told him "This is his will, he's the one who offered you all up as Sacrifices," She told them all
Izuku grew angrier as he didn't believe in Toga's words, "That can't... THAT CAN'T BE!" Izuku cried, preparing to charge and swing at the villain.
"EVERYTHING IS WITHIN THE FLOW OF CAUSALITY!" All for One announced, "It's time for him to make his choice!"
Suddenly, a black portal appeared behind the group, and with some sort of restraining quirk, Izuku, Toru, Josuke, Kanao, and Kimihito, felt tied up, and with great force from another quirk, they were pushed back into the portal and they disappeared.
Izuku and the others appeared out of another black portal only to land right in front of the school gates. Slowly, they got up, but as Toru got up, she looked at the ground to see that she had fallen into a puddle of blood, her legs, skirt, and hands were covered in blood.
"AHHHH!" Toru cried as she stood up
The others looked in terror as they looked around only to see the creatures attacking, killing, and chasing fellow students and civilians, some were chewing on the parts of people, while some walked around, looking for their next victim.
"Dear god..." Kanao muttered
Josuke looked around in horror, "Is... is this what hell is?" Josuke asked
Izuku looked around in horror at the chaos and terror that surrounded him and his friends. 'Monoma... is this really what you wished for?' Izuku asked himself
Suddenly, one of the creatures turned to the group and let out a horrifying screech, and charged at them crawling on all fours like some sort of lizard. Izuku acted quickly and quickly stood in front of the monster and slammed his sword down on the head of the creature, smashing its brains and in the process killing it.
Izuku turned to the others, "Find what you can and prepare to fight!" Izuku said
The others seemed to come out of their terrified daze and nodded, as they searched for whatever weapons they could find.
The group found what they could, broken metal bars, a baseball bat, and their own quirks.
"Now, we need to get back to the roof and save Monoma!" Izuku said
"Good luck with that!"
Hearing a scratchy voice, the group turned around only to see a young man walking among the monsters, his face covered by a hand. "The Nomu will easily crush you all like the rest of them!" he said
Izuku glared at him, and then realized who this must be, 'This has to be that Tomaru person All for One was talking about' Izuku thought
"You won't make it up there to save your friend! Don't you see all of this is fate!" Tomaru cried
Izuku growled, "You're wrong!" Izuku cried "There's no so much thing as fate! It's just a word and a stupid belief!"
Tomaru laughed, "That's where your wrong! Don't you get it!? Fate! Destiny! It's all set! from the moment everything is born isn't fate that it will die!? Is it not the destiny of those who have the power to change the world for better or for worse!? Don't you see!? EVERYONE'S FATE HAS ALREADY BEEN WRITTEN! THERE IS NO CHANGING IT! SO IS THE LAW OF CAUSALITY!" Tomaru cried out with a laughter.
Izuku growled at the young man but then noticed that they were being surrounded by the creatures, or the Nomu as Tomaru called them.
"I-Izuku..." Toru called out in fear
He saw his friends become frightened by the seemingly terrible odds that surrounded them, and while he felt slightly frightend, he felt anger burn through him more, it was like an untapped mine of oil waiting to burst out, his grip on his greatsword tightened.
"Don't be afraid," Izuku told his friends, "This is what we trained for! We fight through this and we get to Monoma!"
Tomaru smiled behind his hand mask and pointed at the group of teens, "Kill them" he ordered
With those words, the Nomu charged in and the group of middle school students quickly rushed in, ready to kill the students, but Izuku wasn't going down without a fight, and he was sure the others were too. So when one Nomu was coming in, Izuku dodged its attack before putting all his force into his wooden sword, he stabbed the Nomu through the chin and through its head, damaging its brain!
Surprising not just his friends, but also Tomaru.
Izuku pulled his sword out from the Nomu's chin and looked over to Tomaru, a grin appearing on his face for some reason, channeling his inner Bakugou. "Don't underestimate us, you bastard!" Izuku cried
And with that, the blood bath began... on both sides...
.
.
.
Monoma looked at the villain, now standing in front of him with his hand held out for the young teen to take, "Tell me, young Monoma, will you take my hand and be given the power to fulfill your dream? Or will you refuse and be crushed like those around you?" All for One asked
'The power to... fulfill my dream?' Monoma asked himself, he then remembered what he told Izuku about his dream all those months ago.
"But that's not all, I want to create a peaceful and perfect country," Monoma said "A world where people don't have to suffer or hate because what do things like that do? it just restarts the cycle of suffering and hatred, and thus villains and criminals are born, sometimes because of events that are out of their control... I want and will achieve a country full of peace because no one should suffer anything that blackens their hearts,"
'Can I really fulfill my dream with the power given to me... from a villain?' Monoma asked himself
"That sounds... like a really great dream Monoma," Izuku said "A great dream,"
'And yet... you left us... you left me...' Monoma thought
"I've been meaning to ask, what Hero School do you want to go to?" Monoma asked
"UA," Izuku answered quickly, "I always wanted to go to UA," He said with a smile
Monoma smiled, "Really? does it have anything to do because All-Might went there?" Monoma teased
Izuku became embarrassed, "Y-Yeah, it did," He said "But I don't want to go for that reason anymore,"
this intrigued Monoma, "Really?" he asked, "And why is that?"
"because of you," Izuku said, "Y-You want to go to UA, we all do, but you... you inspired all of us here to train and work our quirks to the bone in order to get into the Hero course, and even if Mei doesn't want to be a hero, you still inspire her to work on her inventions... you inspired me to become my own Hero, Monoma," Izuku said
Monoma laughed a little and scratched the back of his head, "Thank you, Izuku, that really means a lot," Monoma said "But without you guys, I think I don't think I could make it this far, you guys believe in me and that means a lot, but I want to know that I believe in you guys as well, No matter what, I believe in you guys no matter what," Monoma said
'And I did believe in you all, you most Izuku! But without you or even the others, I felt... useless, I felt that a piece of me was breaking away if any of you left! and a piece of me did when you left... Izuku, so why...?' Monoma began with a thought
"Monoma,"
Hearing his name being called, Monoma turned to Izuku, and when they saw Izuku, the person who despite only knowing half of his school year, Monoma considered to be his best friend, he saw the hard expression on Izuku's face. At first, he had no idea what Izuku was doing, but that's when he saw Izuku raise his practice sword and point it at him, and for him, it became clear what Izuku wanted.
"Today is my last day here... Before I go, I want a spar," Izuku told his friend
'Why...!?'
"I have to find my own dream and my own purpose..."
'Why!?'
"But I can't do it here, and not with you guys, I have to find out who I am and what my dream is,"
'WHY!? WHY!? WHY!?'
Monoma stood there, looking at Izuku with a face devoid of emotion, thinking he could end this quickly, with a single through to Izuku's chest, he jumped forth and tried to jab Izuku, but he was not expecting Izuku to step to the side and with quick and fluid motions, Izuku knocked his sword down, forcing the attack downward, but before he could try and attack again, he saw Izuku's sword pointed at his throat.
He was shocked. He was terrified. not because he had lost... because he knew this was it.
Izuku was going to leave.
He fell to his knees in utter defeat.
"I'm sorry Monoma, but this... I need to do this to seek out my own path and my own dream," Izuku said
'WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME!?' Monoma asked himself 'Can I... can I truly not rely on anyone anymore? I thought that if I made friends if I... if I found love, I wouldn't be alone and scared anymore...'
He thought back to the friends he had made, the people who promised to follow him but... who he felt were going to leave them.
'Toru... Josuke... Kanao... Mei... Kimihito... Izuku... Can I truly rely on you?' Monoma asked himself, 'Or can I only rely on my dream?'
"Yes, your dream!" came a dark voice inside of him "Don't you want it to come true!?"
'I do... but I want my friends with me...' Monoma said to himself
"What good are they if they leave!? Izuku left, It was only a matter of time before the others did too!" The Dark voice cried "We want to create a peaceful and perfect country! A world where people don't have to suffer as we did! Or suffer under the same hate we experianced! Do you not want a world like that!?"
'I do...' Monoma said
"Say it!"
'I want that world!' Monoma cried
"We don't need others! They'll only make us lose sight of our dream!" cried the Dark Voice "Is that what you want!?"
'NO!' Monoma cried
"Mono...ma?"
Hearing that voice, Monoma turned to the Roof's entrance only to see Izuku, his uniform in tatters, his wooden great sword was broken, and blood stained his clothes and face, he looked ragged.
Seeing him, Monoma softly smiled at him, 'Yes... out of everyone I've ever known, it was only you, Izuku... who made me forget my dream'
Monoma stood up and looked at All for One, taking his hand. "I want the power to fulfill my dreams," Monoma told him
Izuku's eyes widened with horror, but then anger quickly filled him. He gripped his broken wooden sword tighter, and while it couldn't be used like it used to, the broken ends were still sharp enough to stab. Izuku turned it around, ready to plunge it into Monoma's chest, and he charged and the teen he had once called his friend.
"MOOOONOOOOMAAAAAAAAA!" Izuku cried in anger as he charged at his old friend
He kept running but didn't even make it far as suddenly, Toga appeared in front of him and her fingers were now claw-like, and she went to jab him in the face, intending to impale him through the head, but Izuku stepped backward, trying to avoid what the teen girl had planned.
But the damage was already done, as Izuku did manage to avoid the death part, but at the cost of his right eye. He fell back in pain as blood leaked out from his now damaged eye.
"AHHHH!" Izuku cried out as he fell onto his back
"Aw! I missed him!" Toga said "But what skill to dodge such a quick attack!" she said
"Monoma! What are you doing!"
They all looked over to see Toru, she too looked disheveled, and while blood stained her clothes, they were not in tatters like Izuku's.
Toru turned to see Izuku on the floor, crying in pain, but slowly began to sit up, "Monoma! What is...!? Why are you doing this!?" she cried as she ran at the blonde teen.
Izuku raised his hand to stop her, "T-Toru! Don't...!" Izuku cried out
However, it was too late, as All for One stepped in front of her, raising his hand, a burst of air shot out of his hand and the sudden strong burst of air seemed to shoot through Toru's right side.
Izuku looked in horror, "TORU!" Izuku cried as he tried to get up only for Toru to slam him to the ground, Izuku now on lay on his chest, witnessing the scene before him.
Toru fell to her knees as blood fell from her mouth and tears from her eyes, she reached out to Monoma, "Mo...no... ma..." she croaked out before falling down as blood leaked out
Izuku struggled to escape, but tears fell from his left eye, while blood continued to fall from his right, as he cried at the scene before him, seeing the state of his friend.
Before more could be done to the green-haired teen, the dome began to crack. The Four looked up, only to see the dome crack more as a man wearing pure black armor which looked like a black hound, broke through the dome, in his hand, was a black buster sword that seemed impossible to pick up or even swing.
He landed on the roof with ease, and acting quickly, he tried to cut down All for One, but the symbol of evil stopped the blade with ease but failed to notice the man's right hand become undone, showing off a canon. Acting quickly, All for One grabbed Monoma, and backed away, just as it shot at him.
The man then turned around and tried to swing at Toga, but the girl jumped up and flew away and off Izuku.
All for One floated in the air, hanging onto Monoma, and when he saw the man, he chuckled with glee. "My, what a pleasant surprise, I was not expecting you to be here," All for One said
Garaki flew next to his leader, "What do we do now, sir?" he asked
"We leave," He said "With the dome broken and with him and the armor here, I don't feel comfortable having such a fight now, it would be worse if All-Might were to show his ginning mug,"
Garaki nodded, and appearing around the four individuals were more black portals then engulfed them and then disappeared.
The man in the armor said nothing, as he sheathed his sword behind him, but he looked down to see Izuku and Toru. He quickly walked over to Toru and felt for a pulse, he then looked over to Izuku, only to see the boy looking at him with wide eyes.
"Wh-Who... are you?" Izuku asked in a painful tone.
The man stood up and looked back at the teen, but said nothing as Izuku's vision began to blur, and then his world turned black.
The event that took place at Marakōru Middle School and the large surrounding area around it would be known as the Eclipse Event as one witness said that the red beam that formed the dorm eclipsed the sky. The death toll is said to be in the hundreds of thousands, and only two were said to be soul survivors. This would be known as one of the darkest days in Japan and Hero history, and while the terror of that day had ended...
The Nightmare was far from over...
.
.
.
I know that I didn't show any of the actual killing of the Nomu that Izuku and the others fought, but that's because I actually wanted to be different then the Manga, but trust me, You'll get your just deserts in the next chapter!
Anyway! I hope you enjoyed today's chapter and stick around for the next one!
Chapter 11: Golden Day's End
Chapter Text
Golden Days Arc 2 - Chapter 11: Golden days end
.
.
.
.
His eye's shot open only to see a blinding white light in front of him, he quickly shut his eye, but slowly opened it, and his eye began to adjust, that's when he saw the ceiling light. Izuku then sat up and looked around only to see that he was in a hospital room.
Izuku continued to look around, confused as to why he was here, only for him to then realized he could only see out of his left eye and he began to panic only for the sudden flashes of images and cries.
"It's got Kimihito!"
"We have to save him!"
"NO! NOOO! HELP ME! AAAAHHHHHH!"
"Run! Keep running or else these things will surround us!"
"Go ahead of us! Izuku and I will hold 'em off!"
"Josuke!"
"AH! Go! Get out of here!"
"No! Not without you!"
"Forget me! Save her! Please save her!"
"Where's Josuke!? Where is he, Izuku!?"
"We need to get out of here!"
"Kanao! We need to leave!"
"No! Not without Josuke!"
"He's dead Kanao!"
"NO! HE CAN'T BE!"
"KANAO!"
"Mono...ma?"
"I want the power to fulfill my dreams,"
"Monoma! What are you doing!?"
"Monoma! What is...!? Why are you doing this!?"
"T-Toru! Don't...!"
"TORU!"
"Mo...no... ma..."
Izuku gasped for air as the remembrance of the cries from friends hurt his head.
His breath was ragged.
His entire body felt heavy, yet empty at the same time.
His throat was dry.
He turned and sat on the edge of the hospital bed and got to his feet. His legs felt weak, but that didn't stop him, he moved forward toward the bathroom, and when he walked in, he turned on the bathroom light and quickly went for the sink and turned on the cold water, and cupped his hands to catch the water, and he then quickly took quick gulps from it. Once the dryness of his throat was gone, he looked up and his eyes landed on the mirror, which showed his reflection. He was wearing a hospital gown, but he saw that underneath and wrapped around him were bandages, they covered his forehead, his right eye, his neck, arms, and torso.
He looked like a mummy almost all over.
He then quickly remembered Toru and his left eye widened with horror and worry, so he quickly turned around and ran toward the hospital door, but the weakness of his legs was too much, and when he made it to the front door, he fell while opening the door and fell onto the hallway floor.
He grunted in pain but he slowly got up on all fours, before slowly getting to his feet, breathing heavily as he did so.
"Izuku...?"
Hearing his name, he turned to his right only to see Mei, and when he saw her, she looked like she had been crying and hadn't slept at all.
"M...Mei?" Izuku asked
She quickly ran over to him and hugged him softly before breaking it and he saw her face turn one to sadness. "A-Are you ok?" She asked
Izuku quickly nodded, "I-I'm fine, what about Toru!? Is she ok!?" Izuku asked
Mei looked down in sadness, "She's... she's alive," Mei said "But I... I don't think she's ok..."
Izuku's eye widened with horror, "Where is she!?" Izuku asked
"Izuku-"
"WHERE IS SHE MEI!?" Izuku cried with a fearful expression
Mei continued looking down, her sad expression growing, "Down the hall... room 176" she replied
Izuku didn't even thank her as he quickly rushed down the hall to Toru's room, and seeing this Mei ran after him. As he ran down the hall, he looked at each number next to the doors of the rooms, making sure he didn't pass it... and he found it.
He quickly entered it and when he did, he saw Toru looking out of the large window, a blank expression on her face. She too was wearing a hospital gown but looked completely fine, which made him happy.
"Toru!" He cried with a smile
He moved over to her but she backed away from Izuku, which made Izuku stop in confusion, and he saw her expression, which had now changed from blank to fearful and confused.
"Toru? It's me, Izuku," Izuku told her as he stepped closer and reach out to her
Toru backed away once more in fear, but tripped over her own foot, seeing her about to fall, Izuku quickly grabbed her by the wrist and stopped her from falling, however, when his hand wrapped around her wrist, she turned to him with a fearful look and screamed.
"AH! AH! AH!" She cried out
Izuku looked at her with a shocked expression, "Toru! S-Stop screaming!" Izuku cried
However, Toru continued to scream and tried to pull her arm away, but when that failed she then began hitting his arm, trying to get him to let go of her, which he did, only for her to fall to the ground.
"Toru!" Izuku cried out in shock and once again reached out to her, but she crawled away from him quickly and cowered in the corner and she hissed at him like a cat.
Izuku was taken aback and that's when Mei entered the room and quickly went over to Toru, who quickly got up and went to her and hid behind her.
Toru pointed at him with a furious look, "AHHO! AHHO!" she cried
Mei turned around and looked at her friend with a sad look and hugged Toru, "I-It's ok, Izuku isn't going to hurt you," Mei said as she patted her head like a cat.
Izuku was in shock and disbelief as he looked at Toru and saw that the girl he knew was gone... all that was left was a shell of the person he trusted and cared deeply for. Toru was gone, the girl in front of him was someone else, the person before him, who feared, hated, and wanted nothing to do with him.
Tears began to form in his eye as he backed away slowly before turning around and running out of the room and down the hall. He ran passed doctors, nurses, patients, and visitors, before he made his way to the stairs and quickly ran down them.
Tears fell from his eyes as he remembered his friends...
Toru nodded with a smile and then walked over to Izuku, "Hi, I'm Toru Hagakure, a 2nd-year here at Marakōru, It's nice to meet you," she introduced herself.
'This is your chance to start fresh Izuku! Don't embarrass yourself!' Izuku thought to himself "I'm I-Izuku Midoriya, a new 2nd-year at Marakōru, It's nice to meet you too, Hagakure-San" Izuku said with a bit of a confident smile
Toru beamed when she heard this, "Oh, so you're in our grade! That's cool! What class?"
"I'm i-in class 2-A," Izuku said.
"Hey-Hey! That means your in the same class as us man!" chimed in Kimihito, "I'm Kimihito Kujo, by the way," Kimihito introduced himself.
Toru stepped in front of the group while Kimihito stood next to Izuku, "Guys this is Izuku Midoriya," Toru introduced him as she pointed at him.
Izuku looked at the group and waved with a nervous smile, "H-Hello"
Toru smiled, "Izuku, these are our friends, the one with the piercings is Kanao Hijisuma"
Kanao smiled, "Hey there!" She said.
"Then there's Josuke Tatoku, he's the one with the dagger around his neck"
"Yo," Josuke greeted with a kind smile.
"Then there's Mei Hatsume, she's the one with the pink hair"
hearing her name, Mei perked up and looked at Izuku, "Oh! Nice to meet you!" Mei said with a smile.
"And finally, there's-"
"My name is Neito Monoma"
Izuku looked to see that the blonde boy, now known as Neito Monoma, walked up to Izuku, he smiled at the green-haired boy and held out his hand for him to shake it. Izuku looked at Monoma's hand and he then shook it.
Monoma smiled at Izuku, "Nice to meet you, Midoriya"
Izuku nodded and smiled back, "The same for you, Monoma,"
The Support he got from them...
"What do you wanna do after middle school?" Josuke asked.
Izuku scratched the back of his head, "Ah, it's r-really stupid,"
"Nah, come on, what is it?" Josuke asked with a smile,
"Yeah, come on, tell us!" Toru said as she leaned closer to him.
Izuku blushed at the closeness of Toru but he hid his face in his hands and sighed, "Well... I-I want to be a h-hero," Izuku said.
"A Hero?"
Hearing the voice, Izuku looked up from his hands and saw Monoma looking at him with a smile.
"Y-Yeah, I want to be a Hero, like All-Might" Izuku said.
"What I meant was that I want you to join me in training to become Heroes,"
Izuku's eyes widened, "R-Really? You want to h-help me become a-a Hero?" Izuku asked.
Monoma smiled, "Yeah, I've been training my Quirk and while the others are helping me, they are also trying to become heroes as well,"
"Well, not me!" Mei chimed in with a smile, "I just want to build my babies!" Mei told him, pointing at some gadget she was tinkering with.
Izuku smiled a bit and Mei's words, and he turned away from her and Monoma and took a quick look at the others. Each of them looked back at him and nodded with smiles on their faces.
"We all want to become heroes for certain reasons that differ but we all want to do good, and we decided to train and help each other to become heroes and go to any hero school we want to," Monoma told Izuku "I want you to join us Midoriya, so what do you say?" Monoma asked.
"You really want someone like me? A Quirkless and useless person to help you train to be Heroes?" Izuku asked
"You're not useless," Monoma told him "No one is useless, everyone has their destiny and their part to play in the grand scheme of things, even you, Midoriya"
Hearing these words, coming from someone he had just met today and we're nothing more than acquaintances. It touched his heart. He knew that not many believed in his dream, even his mother held doubts about his dream. But hearing someone, a stranger, tell him that he could be something, he could be the thing he always wanted to be... He almost made him burst into tears. Someone believed in him for once. And no one knew how good that felt to him right now.
"What do you say Midoriya? Will you help us and also help you?" Monoma asked.
Izuku looked at the blonde teen and Izuku out on a true confident smile. "Y-Yeah!" Izuku proclaimed
He remembered his sparing session with them...
With Izuku, the young Quirkless teen swung his sword to the left only for Josuke to duck under the attack and hit Izuku's leg, and then get behind the green-haired boy. Izuku quickly saw this and turned around and swing downward at Josuke, however, Josuke managed to block the attack by forming an X with his Katana and Tantō. He then pushed Izuku's sword up before he hit Izuku with the Katana in the side, causing Izuku to wince in pain.
Izuku swung his sword a bit lower to hit Josuke, but Josuke blocked the attack with his Katana, however, the force of Izuku's swing rattled the katana and his hand, causing him to drop it.
Izuku quickly raised his sword and then swung it to his left before Josuke could go for the Katana. Seeing the attack, Josuke jumped over the attack and rolled a few feet away, before he got up and looked at Izuku, who was now in between him and his Katana.
Izuku couldn't help but smile as he saw Josuke back up.
Izuku looked at Josuke with a smile, he gripped his sword tightly and thought about what could happen next, 'He only has a few options, if he fights me with his Tontō then he'll have to get in close, he's fast enough to dodge my attacks but he can't go on defense for long, and when he slips up, I might give him a few good hits to end the match, but he could also try and throw it at me in order to distract me and get the Katana back, but if that does happen I can try and make sure he reaches the katana, I can take the pain and make sure he doesn't get the Katana!' Izuku thought 'I can take the pain, it's something I'm used to,'
Josuke weighed his options and Izuku waited to see what he would do, if he didn't move, then Izuku would move in, so he needed to make the first move before Izuku did.
'Looks like he made his choice, he's going to charge,' Izuku said
Both were ready to act, however, before they could even make their next moves, they were stopped by Toru, who called out to them.
Izuku dodged Kanao's attacks with ease at first but as she started using both hands and sped up her movements and it became a little harder to dodge. he first got hit in his left lower side, then after a few minutes of dodging he was tripped as Kanao swept her leg under his.
His apology to Toru for his inability to help Monoma.
"Toru," he called out
Toru didn't answer back.
"Toru... I know that you're angry with me and if I had to guess, it was because of what happened with the villain and with Monoma," he said
Toru still didn't answer back.
"I know that you're angry with me because I couldn't do anything, I know I didn't do much, I was useless the whole fight, and I... I hate that I couldn't do anything and Monoma nearly got killed because I wasn't strong enough... and I can understand why you hate me," Izuku said, "Cause it's the same reason I hate myself"
Hearing the beginning, she felt like she could unleash her anger and hatred on the boy, but then when he spoke the last part, she stopped. She turned to look at him finally and saw the pain and sorrow on Izuku's face.
"You already know I'm Quirkless, but I was bullied for it," Izuku said as he looked at her, "I was always made fun of and called names, like useless or weak, and I was treated like a freak and hated, I never fought back and I began to believe their worlds, and even now, despite how far I've come, I still believe them..." He said
"Don't" She said
Izuku was surprised by what she said and saw her face. Her glare was gone, there wasn't any anger or annoyance, instead, she looked at him with a bit of a sad expression.
"Huh?" Izuku asked
"Don't apologize," Toru said
Izuku was still confused but Toru set her branches and twigs down and walked over to him and Izuku was surprised by how close she got.
"I'm sorry for being unfair, Izuku," Toru told him
"Unfair?" Izuku asked
Toru nodded, "I'll admit, I was angry at you for what happened with the villain, but I think I realize that I was more afraid and scared about Monoma and what might have happened to him and I took that out on you... I was even a bit jealous of you because in a short amount of time you and Monoma have grown closer," She told him "I don't hate you, Izuku, and I don't think you're useless like you believe... in a short amount of time you've gotten a lot stronger than most of us because you are very dedicated to fulfilling your dream," Toru said
Izuku was stunned by how this was resolved, but moreover, he was more surprised by her words. It really hit him, he had known that the others did believe in him, but hearing it from Toru, who he believed had come to hate him, made him feel a lot better.
"Thank you, Toru, and please, don't feel unfair, I now understand completely why you'd be upset with me, and If I was in your shoes, I may have done the same," Izuku told her
Their talk of dreams...
"Looking at them all from here, I almost think I can see their hoped and dreams flickering with the flames..." Izuku said with a smile
Toru finished and finally looked over at the fire and saw the others laughing and smiling, and she saw how happy they were, how free they appeared to be in the moment. And in that moment, she saw what Izuku saw, she saw all of her friend's hopes and dreams in the light of the flames, in their smiles... It made her smile as well.
"Like a Bonfire... of Dreams," she said
Izuku chuckled and smiled as he turned to look at Toru, "well that was Poetic, sounded like you were something of a princess for a second there," he said
Toru slightly blushed when she heard that, but she pouted as she looked at him, "Don't say something like that!" She cried, but she calmed down and smiled at him, "But I get it, it's like everyone has their own little light or fire that they bring to this little group of ours,"
Izuku nodded, "And to make sure that the weaker flames don't die out, others toss their own flames into the biggest fire that in turn helps their flames stay alive... And I think that big fire that we toss out flames into to stay alive, that's Monoma," He told her.
Toru nodded in agreement, "Yeah... that's him" Toru said with a soft smile
"I wish I could be like him," Izuku said softly
"You say something, Izuku?" Toru asked
Izuku shook his head and smiled, "Nothing," he said, he then turned back to the bonfire and watched the flames dance, while he could see everyone else's dream, he couldn't see his own, "Nothing at all..." He finished
Toru looked over at him, hoping to strike up a conversation, but when she saw his face, she saw the conflict written on it. "You ok?" She asked
Izuku let out a sigh before he looked over at her, "What... What's your dream Toru?" Izuku asked
"My dream?" She asked him
Izuku nodded, "Yeah," He said, "And I'm not just talking about becoming a Hero but... what is your biggest dream?"
"My dream... Well, it's not really an amazing dream, but I think it's a dream that I can say I really want to make happen," Toru told him
"What is it?" Izuku asked
"To live a long and good life," Toru said with a soft smile, "It's a simple dream, but I want to live a life that had meaning in it, part of it is becoming a hero, but for the most part of it is just living a life where I and my friends can smile, where I can get married and grow old with the one I love... a good and long life," She told him.
"You all have amazing dreams..." Izuku said "But I... I don't know what kind of Dream I have,"
Toru was a bit confused by what he was saying, "What do you mean?"
"I don't know what my dream is anymore," Izuku told her, "I thought I did but I think that I've come to realize that it might not be my real dream, but just something that I wanted to prove to others, and now that I realize that, I've become a little lost," Izuku finished
"So... what are you going to do?" Toru asked, looking a little concerned
Izuku sighed and shook his head a little, "I don't know yet..." Izuku told her
Toru put her hand on his shoulder to reassure him, "Do whatever you have to do Izuku, if you need time, take your time to figure out what your dream is... but remember that we will always be here for you," Toru said.
Him asking Josuke and Kanao for advice about leaving the Farm to find his dream.
Izuku took a few deep breaths and looked at Josuke, "I um... I think I'm going to be leaving the farm soon,"
"What? Why?" Kanao asked.
"Because, my time here on the farm, I think I've learned that my dream and my goals, as well as who I am... It's not really my dream or who I really am, and I want to find out who I really am, or at least, who I really want to be," Izuku told them "Monoma, Toru, Kimihito, Mei, and even you two... you all have goals and a dream for the future and you know that's what you really want, but me... I don't know a damn thing about what my own dreams and goals are, nor who I am, which is why I need to leave, I need to do this for myself and by myself"
Josuke looked at Izuku with a small smile, "So, that's it huh?"
Izuku nodded, and looked down, feeling a little ashamed, "Yeah... that's it," Izuku said
"Then go for it," Josuke told him.
Izuku looked up at his friend in surprise, stunned that his friend would actually agree and go for it. "R-Really?" Izuku asked.
Josuke nodded, "Yeah," Josuke said with a small smile on his face, "Izuku, I went through something similar before I met Monoma and the others, and I did it all on my own, which gave me time to think hard and figure myself out and what was wrong with me and what I could do to better myself and atone for my past actions, so when you just told me that you're going through the something similar, I won't tell you not to do it, I support you the entire way," Josuke told him with a soft smile on his face.
"Josuke's right," Kanao said "Everyone needs to do something in order to find themselves and figure out what they want for the future, and if this is what you have to do, then do it, and know that I will also support you,"
Izuku looked at them and a soft smile appeared on his face as he could feel tears form in his eyes as he looked down to hide his tears, but they knew why he looked down. Izuku was glad to have friends that understood and support him, something that he knew he had with them, but it still felt good to be reminded of it.
"Th-Thank you," Izuku said with a bittersweet tone, "Both of you,"
Josuke and Kanao smiled, knowing that this is what Izuku needed to hear.
"Of course, Izuku," Josuke said.
"It's no problem," Kanao said with a smile
All these memories flooded his brain and he sobbed uncontrollably. Tears fell out of left eye, while blood fell out of his right. He continued running down the stairs, trying to reach the ground floor, wanting to get away because... because he was done making people's lives worse.
However, as he was running down, he missed s step and troubled down one flight of stairs and stopped when he reached the small platform that led to the next set of stairs.
He wasn't hurt, but he lay there, sobbing and looking up at the ceiling.
Eventually, he was found by nurses and doctors and after making sure he was uninjured, they led him back to his room, where they forced him back into the bed and told him to stay there until the police arrived to question him, and Izuku asked about his mother, but they said they would ask his doctor.
Izuku stared back at the ceiling and began to wonder... what's next? Would he still try to be a hero? Or should he just give up? Should he stop his dream?
Monoma stood up and looked at All for One, taking his hand. "I want the power to fulfill my dreams," Monoma told him
Remembering that, his fist balled into a fist and sudden rage began to fill him. 'NO! I can't stop!' Izuku thought, 'Not while he's out there! Not after all he's done! I can't stop while he gets to continue living!'
Izuku now glared at the ceiling, and all he could feel was rage. Rage then burned like wildfire, rage that wasn't going to be put out until Monoma- No! Until all of them were dead!
'I'll kill them all! Every single one of them! I'LL SLAUGHTER THEM ALL UNTIL THERE'S NOTHING LEFT!' Izuku thought
The days that Izuku had spent with his friends were the best, and they were golden... But those golden days were over... and all that was ahead for the young teen was a hellish nightmare.
.
.
.
A couple of days later, Izuku was finally out of the hospital, still in bandages around his body, but the bandage around his head was gone and he wore an eye patch on his right eye. Yet, he did not return to his new "home", instead, he went looking for a house that belonged to a certain someone. After searching for a while, he found the house he had been looking for, and it wasn't big but it wasn't small, it was a perfect house for someone who lived by themselves.
Izuku walked toward the house only for the front door to open and that's when he saw the man.
He was tall, muscular, and looked like he could be a gangster. His hair was short and spikey with a streak of white in the front and some grey on the sides, he too had one eye closed, and his good eye was brown, He wore a black undershirt with a pair of black jeans that had some small tears near the knees, and wore a pair of black buccaneer boots. Izuku also saw that his entire body was covered in scars, just like him.
"I've been expecting you, Kid," he told Izuku
Izuku just looked at him with a blank expression, "How did you know I would be coming here?" Izuku asked
"Because I've been following you," The man replied, "The moment I saved you and that girl, I knew it was only a matter of time before you came looking for me,"
"You're the guy with that black armor and that huge fucking sword... You somehow broke through the dome," Izuku said, "You were able to go toe-to-toe with these freaks, and I wanna know how,"
"You plan on going to war with them?" The man asked
Izuku's expression hardened as anger began to overtake him a little, "Your goddamn right," he replied
The man stared at Izuku and looked him deep in his good eye and could see that he had lost everything, he only wanted revenge, wanted nothing more than to quench his anger by killing those who so deeply wronged him. And who was he to deny him, after all, he was just like him years ago.
He could tell the boy the same lessons as him, but the boy wouldn't listen, he'd find a way to get his revenge.
He needed to learn the same lessons as he did in the same way and hope that the kid found similar answers that he found.
But for now, he would help him with his revenge.
"What's your name, Kid?"
"Izuku Midoriya," Izuku replied "And who are you?" Izuku asked back
"I'm Gutz," the man, now known as Gutz, replied
"Just Gutz?"
Gutz nodded, "Yeah, just Gutz," he replied,
"Well, Mr. Gutz... Are you going to train me or what?" Izuku asked
Gutz nodded, "You've got a lot to learn kid, so let's get started," Gutz told him.
Since that day, Izuku trained with Gutz in order to get his revenge... it was the only thing that mattered, the only thing he cared about. He cut off talking to Mei, he didn't see Toru again, he was barely seen at his new "home", hell, despite never being at school, he passed with flying colors just so he didn't have to worry about missing a training session.
Revenge was all that mattered to Izuku.
And nothing was going to get in the way of that.
And eventually, a year passed and Izuku arrived on the UA campus and her as he was walking, a girl with vines for hair, ran passed him, but she tripped over herself and began to fall, but he quickly caught her before she could land.
She turned her head only to see him and he pulled her back up to her feet and looked at her, and she looked back at him with wide eyes, however, she looked at him with a smile. "Thank you for saving me," She said.
Izuku stared at her and said nothing before he turned back and continued walking away and heading to the main building, however, the girl he had saved from falling, raced up to catch up to him. She looked over at him and introduced herself.
"I am Ibarra Shiozaki, it's a pleasure to meet you," Ibarra told him.
Izuku simply turned his eyes to her and he let out a sigh, "Izuku Midoriya" He replied
Ibarra smiled a bit, "It's nice to meet you, Izuku Midoriya" Ibarra nodded, "Mind if I walk with you?" she asked
Izuku just nodded and the two continued walking. As they did, Izuku felt Ibarra looking at him, with an analytical look.
"You have a sword?" Ibarra asked
Izuku just nodded his answer
"Why would you need a sword? Is it necessary for your Quirk?"
"I don't have a Quirk" Izuku responded bluntly
"You... you really don't have a Quirk?" Ibarra asked
Izuku now turned his head to her and while his look didn't change, "Yeah," Izuku said, his tone a bit harsher, "Do you have a problem with that?"
"N-No! I-I didn't mean to offend you! I-I was-" Ibarra frantically reply
Izuku groaned and cut her off, "It doesn't matter," he told her, "We're here now so let's just leave the conversation where it is," Izuku said as he continued to walk to the main building...
And you know the rest from there...
.
.
.
There's a picture on my twitter that is a Manga panel I found and edited for this chapter since it worked so well for Izuku's anger and sadness mixed.
Anyway, I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and read the next one because trust me, it and the rest of the Conviction Arc will be epic!
Chapter 12: Preparation
Summary:
Izuku prepares for the Sports Festival, but while registering his weapon, he runs into an old friend and the two catch up. Meanwhile, a certain figure prepares to launch an attack on all heroes
Chapter Text
I am sorry that I haven't updated this story in quite a while, I've just been doing other things and planning out other stories and thinking about new ones.
I hope you all enjoy today's chapter and stick around for the rest as we are finally in the 3rd arc, the conviction Arc!
Now, let's get back to the story!
.
.
.
.
.
.
With a quick slash, Izuku cut two dummies in half, he then quickly jumped away and turned around to where three more dummies were, he quickly cut their heads off in a single strike. Izuku heard footsteps coming from behind him and he quickly turned around only to see, Gutz coming at him with his Dragonslayer, once he was in close range, He swung downward at Izuku, but the young teen quickly blocked the attack, but his hand was completely rattled.
"Looks like Rickert did a pretty good job making that sword for ya," Gutz said with a smile.
Izuku nodded and he managed to push Gutz's sword away and then quickly backed up before Gut's could swing the Dragonslayer again. Once he was away, Izuku looked at him with a bit of a smile, "I have to thank him when I see him again," Izuku said, "This sword works wonders when I'm up against Nomu's,"
Gutz rested the dragonslayer on his shoulder and looked at Izuku. "It's a nice blade, what did Rickert call it again?"
Izuku looked at his sword, "I think he called it Apollyon," Izuku replied, "Said it was the name of the destroying angel," Izuku finished.
Gutz smiled, "Ever since he got into the hero equipment business, he's gotten used to naming his creations," Gutz said, "At least he's doing what he loves,"
Izuku nodded, he then felt his phone buzz and looked at it only to realize it was an alarm. "Ah, I gotta end it here Gutz, I have to head to UA and put in a request to use my sword and some of my other gear in the Sports Festival," Izuku said.
Gutz nodded, "I'll see you later then kid," Gutz said.
Izuku nodded and waved goodbye and sheathed his sword and left Gutz's home, and as he left, Gutz went inside his home and set the Dragonslayer up against the wall, and his eyes then drifted to his armor that resembled a hound.
"Not yet, it's not the time," Gutz said to himself.
Back with Izuku, he took the train toward UA, where he would have to fill out a paper that would allow him to use his sword as well as his bombs. While on the train, he couldn't help but remember how he got his sword.
After building up his muscles a little more, Gutz brought him to an old friend, Rickert, an owner of a hero support group shop, who also kept maintenance on Gutz's own sword, The Dragonslayer, but he also helped Gutz in the past since they both use to be part of some Mercenary group in Germany, he was also the major manufacturer of Izuku's bombs.
Rickert was a very kind man, one who was also happily married with a kid around his age, a daughter, though, oddly enough, Izuku's never met them the times he had visited Rickert.
He was taken out of his thoughts when the train stopped and he looked at the station, only to see that it was the stop that he needed, so he quickly got off and then walked toward UA, after passing through the front gates, he made his way to the main building and walked inside, once inside, he saw some other students who had come with gear, so he pushed passed them and grabbed a paper and a pen, he then sat down on a chair and began to fill out the paper.
As Izuku was filling it out, he heard someone approach him but he didn't turn to look at them, assuming they were either going to walk past him or sit next to him, however, instead of those options, they just stood next to him and he could feel their gaze on him.
"Izuku? Is that really you...?"
Izuku's eye's widened when he heard that voice and he quickly turned around, his good eye widened in shock as he saw the person before him.
It had been months since he had seen her and while she still looked rather the same, she now wore a plain black tank top with workshop coveralls tied casually around her waist, with the same goggles back in middle school on her head.
Izuku felt a lump in his throat as he saw her, "M-Mei?" Izuku asked.
Mei quickly hugged him tightly and He was stunned for a bit but he hugged her back just as tightly. He heard her sniffle before they broke the hug and Izuku saw her wipe her tears away and looked at him with a soft smile.
"I-I can't believe it's you!" She said with joy.
"Neither can I," he replied with a soft smile.
Mei looked around and then back at him, "You wanna talk in private?" she asked.
Izuku nodded, and Mei gestured for him to follow her and she led him back toward Class 1-H, a support department class. Once inside she headed toward a work desk where she sat down and turned to him, still smiling.
"So, you finally did it, you're a UA student," Mei said.
Izuku nodded, "Yeah, Hero course too," He replied.
Mei nodded, "Look like our dreams finally came true, eh?" she asked.
Izuku shook his head, "No, they haven't," Izuku said, "There's still one more dream of mine I need to make come true," He said.
Mei looked at him and she knew what he was talking about, but she didn't touch on the subject, all of their friends had died to those villains. Kimihito, Josuke, Kanao, and Monoma, all died that day, and the two that survived, Toru and Izuku, were broken. Mei's expression then turned sad, "Izuku... why did you stop talking to me? Or stop seeing Toru?" she asked.
Izuku looked at her, his face expressionless, "You already know," he replied
Mei looked at him, still with a sad face but she closed her eyes and let out a long sigh, "I was angry with you, when you just left me and Toru alone, I was so mad at you, because to me, it felt like you abandoned us, and when Toru moved with her Aunt, I felt more abandoned by you, but with some help, I... I understood that you were going through your own problems, you had suffered just as much as Toru, and I didn't even realize it," Mei told him, "So after I thought about it after I started finding friends again, people who helped me feel less alone, I wanted to find you and wanted to let you know that you aren't alone Izuku, you still have people who care about you... don't forget that," she told him.
Izuku looked at her and guilt rose up in him, he had forgotten that Mei had lost so much too, she lost the same friends he had, people who understood and accepted them. His thoughts moved to Toru and he wondered how she was doing. He looked at Mei, his expression was sad, "Toru... how is she?" he asked.
Mei looked at him and her expression was still rather sad, "She moved with her Aunt in the country, and as for her condition... she's still the same," Toru said sadly.
Izuku was saddened to hear that, and he looked to Mei, "Have you visited her?"
Mei nodded, "When I can," she replied, "You should come with, maybe it might-"
"I can't Mei," Izuku said, "She's afraid of me, she won't even come near me, I can't see her, I... I just can't," He told her, his voice beginning to slowly break down.
Mei understood and just nodded slowly, "It's ok," She replied, "I understand,"
Izuku nodded, and he decided to change the subject, "Mei, are you going to participate in the Sports festival?" He asked.
She nodded with a bright smile, "Yep! I gotta promote my babies somehow," as she gestured toward her inventions.
Izuku smiled, "I see," He said.
Mei looked at him, "And I know you are of course, but why?" Mei asked.
Izuku looked at her with a smile, "I just wanna win, it brings me closer to what I want, and it also lets me prove that even someone like me can be a hero," Izuku said.
"A hero who carries a sword that big?" Mei asked, pointing to Apollyon.
Izuku smiled at unsheathed it and held it up while resting the end of the blade on the ground. Seeing how big the blade was, Mei's eyes widened, and she got closer to it.
"This thing is huge!" She said with a smile, "How do you even swing that thing?" she asked.
"You think this is big, the guy that taught me how to actually use this thing has one bigger than mine," Izuku said, "His friend made this for me, it's called Apollyon," Izuku told her.
Mei nodded and backed away from the sword and turned to him with a raised brow and a smile, "You're really gonna try and use that in the sports festival?" she asked.
Izuku nodded, "But don't worry, I don't plan on killing anyone, I'm just gonna use the flat end to smack people around," He said with a chuckle as he sheathed Apollyon.
Mei giggled and nodded, "Well then, if it means anything Izuku... I hope you win," She said.
Izuku looked at her and gave her a soft smile, "Thank you, Mei," Izuku said.
.
.
.
A hero backed away from a figure hidden in the shadows, they were bleeding from their head as they backed away and looked at the figure with a fearful stare.
"Stop! Please! Y-You don't have to do this! You can- AH!"
The Hero fell dead on the ground, his throat punctured by a throwing dagger and blood seeped from the wound, the figure approached the body of the hero and pulled the dagger out from his neck, and wiped it off on their pants.
"But that's where you're wrong, faker, I have to do this," replied the figure, "One must be stained in blood for there to be change in this world that is filled with liers, scum, and fakers,"
The figure then walked away from the dead Hero and sheathed the knife, as he walked out of the shadows, his form was clear as day.
He sports a dark combat suit, plated with metal armor across his body to holster his weapons. The torso is sleeveless, so he instead wraps his arms in yellow bandages, all the way from just below his shoulders to his wrists, he also wore long black wristbands and a watch on his left arm, and his knees were protected with metal pads, the costume was completed by black boots with steel armor, and around his neck, he wore a blood-red scarf and matching headband, as well as the tattered cloth he wore around his face as a mask.
This was Chizome Akaguro, once known as the vigilante Stendhal, but now goes by another name, a name that would help shake the Hero foundation...
Stain, The Hero Killer...
.
.
.
Things are heating up! Stain has entered the story and is gearing up for an all-out war against all heroes and Izuku's participating in the Sports festival! Can the Quirkless swordsman make it through the sports festival and win and show the world he has what it takes to be a hero? Or will he fail?
The struggle continues in the next chapter!
Chapter 13: Win
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
The Day of the sports Festival had arrived and every student of the 1st year courses was waiting for whatever the school had planned for them, however, every student there stayed clear of Izuku, who draped himself in his black hooded and tattered cloak with his sword resting next to him, he appeared to be napping to many of the student's but Izuku just heard the chatter of the other students.
"Who is he?"
"Dude looks freaking scary!"
"Why does a student from the hero course have such a large sword!?"
"Can he even lift that thing?"
"Man I hope he doesn't swing that thing at me!"
Izuku felt a little better because now they were afraid of him, something he could use later down the line, if some of the students feared him, then he wouldn't have to deal with to many enemies.
"OI! Is that really you Deku!?"
Izuku could feel a bit of anger rise up within his body as he recognized that voice so clearly, he opened his eyes to see none other than Katsuki Bakugou, who sauntered toward him in his PE uniform, his hands in his pockets and an annoyed glare on his face.
"Bakugou," Izuku said with a low tone and a peered glare.
Bakugou looked at him, "So it really is you huh? What's a Quirkless nerd like you doing here!?" Bakugou asked.
Izuku glared at him, "I'm part of 1-B's hero course, and like you, I'm participating in The sports festival," Izuku told him.
Hearing this, a smug grin formed on Katsuki's face, "So then taking you out should be easy then!" Bakugou cried with an amused tone, "Your a Quirkless freak-"
However, Bakugou didn't finish that sentence and with blinding speed, Izuku pointed Apollyon at Bakugou's neck, much to the shock of everyone, including Bakugou himself.
A sinister grin formed on Izuku's face and he looked at Bakugo, and Bakugou saw the most psychotic expression on the young teen's face. "Go ahead... keep talking, let's see what happens," Izuku told the ash blond with a sadistic amused tone.
Bakugo glared at Izuku and smiled angrily at him, "You think your hot shit, huh!?" Bakugo asked, his hands popping with small explosions.
Both the two teens wanted the other to make the first move, so that way they had a reason to attack the other, and many other students were on edge due to feeling the very thick tension in the room, and they were afraid that Izuku was actually going to kill Bakugou, however, neither made the first move as a voice came over the intercom.
[Alright, students! Are you ready for the first part of the sports festival!]
Everyone recognized the voice as Present Mic, and the two teens backed away from each other, and Izuku lowered his sword and Bakugou turned his quirk off, but they still glared daggers at each other.
Bakugou shoved his hands back in his pocket, still keeping eye contact with Izuku. "Just wait until I crush you, Deku," Bakugo growled.
Izuku still smiled at Bakugou, "Just try, I'll kill you before you even fire off your quirk," Izuku replied.
With that said, the two separated and headed toward the front where the first part of the Sports Festival was going to begin and Izuku prepared himself for whatever challenge it was. No matter what it was or who would stand in his way, Izuku would cut them down in order to get closer to his goal, this was only another thing in his way, he wasn't going to let this stop him, no matter who he had to fight today.
'This is nothing,' Izuku told himself as he glared at the door. 'This is nothing compared to what I've already suffered, nothing compared to how hard I've trained... this is just another obstacle I need to pass before I get to you... Monoma,'
Present Mic explained that the first challenge was going to be a race, and along the course, there would be traps, and then he began talking to what he was sure the audience, both in the arena, they had to get to and the people watching on TV. The doors then quickly opened and Mic shouted for the students to begin, and Izuku quickly took off, however, the ground was frozen solid and another teen with Red and White hair seemed to skate ahead of the others. Izuku grits his teeth, but before he stepped out to the frozen ground, he grabbed one of his small bombs and threw it at the frozen ground.
"GET BACK!" Izuku cried.
Many students jumped away just as the bomb hit the icy floor and then the explosion occurred and it broke and shattered the ice, now allowing others to walk and continue the race, however, Izuku didn't wait, because after the explosion happened, He ran through the smoke and raced after a few of the other students that had made it passed the frozen floor, the one's he recognized as Mei, Bakugou, and the other teen who froze the ground.
Izuku continued to run, however, he then felt the ground begin to shake and he, as well as many others, stopped in their tracks, including the one's ahead of them as robots, ones that were the same from the opening ceremony and Izuku groaned in annoyance.
"I've already dealt with you small fries!" Izuku said in anger, as he jumped at a robot and brought the sword down, and cut the robot in half. Izuku then stood up and set Apollyon on his shoulder, "Get out of my way!" He cried.
Izuku charged at the robots once more and dodged a few attacks before he cut up and destroy many other robots. Other students watched as he destroyed the robots with seeming ease, all of them were in shock at what they had witnessed.
"Is that kid really Quirkless!?" Cried a blonde-haired teen with a black bold in his hair.
Another with an undercut and glasses looked at Izuku with a bit of a horrified expression, "He's like a wild animal!"
Ibara watched as Izuku cut through the robots and saw his angry expression as he kept moving forward and tore through the robots. 'He's no animal... he's a monster!' Ibara told herself with a glare.
[It seems we got some amazing students able to clear through the first challenge along the course! What a wild bunch they are!] Mic cried over the intercom. [Class A's Shoto Todoroki is taking the lead with Class A's Katsuki Bakugou right behind him!]
Izuku managed to destroy another robot in his way before continuing with the race, ahead of him he saw a large rocky canyon with only pillars of the canyon, Izuku glared ahead as she sheathed Apollyon behind his back and kept running and aligned himself with one of the ropes and he jumped as far as he could before grabbing onto the rope and quickly climbing across the canyon.
As he climbed across, Izuku saw Bakugou use his quirk to fly across the canyon, while the duel-haired colored teen, who he assumed was Todoroki, skated across atop the rope, and the same could be said for another teen with mufflers in the back of his calves, he then turned around and saw other students closing in.
"Tsk, gotta hurry," Izuku told himself as he quickened his pace.
Finally, He made it across and continued running, still behind Bakugou, Todoroki, and a few others, but with many other students catching up behind him. The UA students then reached a part of the course that warned about danger, and Izuku stopped wondering what danger was being warned about. However, it was clear when a few students stopped on the ground and an explosion of pink smoke occurred and the students were blown away.
[HOHO! IT LOOKS LIKE THE STUDENTS HAVE COME ACROSS WHAT IS SURE THE BE THE TRICKIEST PART OF THE COURSE FOR THE REALITY IS THIS ENTIRE FIELD IS A...!] Mic began.
Izuku was shocked at what he quickly came to realize, "You've gotta be kidding me!" Izuku cried, "This entire field is a-!"
[...MINE FEILD!] Mic cried.
A few more kids stepped onto the mines and were blown in different directions. Izuku watched as the students flew away and knew it was going to be stupid to try and cross that entire field while trying to watch your step and complete the race.
"This ain't a problem for me!"
Izuku turned around to see Bakugou blast across the field, and Todorki glared at him and froze the ground in front of him before skating across and catching up with Bakugou. The green-haired teen knew he was going to fall behind those two and he quickly tried to think of something, but nothing was coming to him until his eyes fell on one of the spots where a Mine was dug in. A crazy and no doubt very insane idea came to his head, but he smiled as he figured why not take a chance?
Up in the front, Bakugou and Todoroki were fighting for the lead as they nearly crossed the field of mines.
Bakugo turned to Todoroki as small explosions popped into his hand, "Bastard! Don't declare war on the wrong person!" Bakugou cried as he sent an explosion toward Todoroki.
Todoroki managed to back up and dodge the attack, and then grabbed Bakugou's arm, activating his quirk, much to Bakugou's anger and annoyance.
However, before the two could continue to fight one another for the lead, a large explosion of pink smoke erupted from the start of the field, shocking everyone there and the two students in the lead looked back in surprise.
[WHOA! WHAT WAS THE GIANT EXPLOSION!?] Mic asked.
In the air and emerging out of the smoke cloud was none other than Izuku, with his sword shielding his left side. He then stopped shielding himself and he smiled as he soared across the field.
Todoroki looked up surprised expression before turning blank, "Him...?" Todoroki asked.
Bakugo was shocked "Deku!?" he cried.
From behind, Most of class B watched as Izuku soared through the air with pride and awe.
"Hell yeah, Bro!" Tetsutetsu cried with a fist bump.
Awase smiled as he saw Izuku still up in the air, "Well, well, well, would you look at him go," He said. "Gotta admit, he's something,"
Itsuka smiled, "Wow, look at him taking the big win for our class," She said.
However, Ibara glared at the sword-wielding student as he soared through the sky with a smile.
[IT APPEARS THE CLASS B'S IZUKU MIDORIYA INS TRYING TO TAKE THE LEAD WITH THAT BLAST!] Mice cried.
The two boys quickly composed themselves and continued racing to take the lead as Izuku was rapidly coming back down to earth near the end of the mine, but he notice he would fall behind the moment he touched the ground.
Acting quickly, Izuku saw that he was going to drop in between the two boys just as they were reaching the end of the field, and he used his sword to spin in the hair, and then when he was close to the ground, he turned Apollyon onto the flat side and struck the ground, causing a pink explosion in between the two boy's, which made them be blown away to Izuku's right and left, while it propelled him forward once again.
Izuku blasted forward and then quickly sheathed his sword before rolling across the ground and then quickly getting back to his feet and he continued running toward the finish line.
Izuku was far ahead and the green-haired teen looked back only to see Bakugou and Todoroki getting up and composing themselves. Seeing them behind, mostly Bakugou, made Izuku extremely happy, his old tormenter was behind him, losing to him, and a sense of pride and joy filled his heart, and he turned back and kept running.
He didn't stop.
He wouldn't.
He couldn't.
Once again, a smile, a genuine smile, graced the young boy's face as he ran through the entrance gate of the arena.
[LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! I GIVE YOU YOUR WINNER FOR THE OBSTICAL COURSE...!] Mic began. [IZUKU MIDORIYA!]
Izuku heard the cheering of the people in the stands, but he paid them no mind as he looked to the sky. 'Kimihito... Josuke... Kanao... can you see me from up there?' Izuku asked as he slowed down and fell to his knees. 'This is it! I'VE DONE IT! I'M HERE!' Izuku cried in his head.
Behind him, Todoroki came in 2nd and Bakugou came in 3rd, and Bakugou took a breath but he looked down at his hands, in shock that he had just lost to Izuku. He looked up at Izuku as he was on his knees taking a break.
'That damn Deku! HOW DID HE BEAT ME!? HOW!? HOW!? HOW!? HOW!?' Bakugou asked as he glared at the winner of the race.
Todoroki looked over to Izuku with a blank expression, the duel quirk user was analyzing Izuku, and wondering how someone like him was able to beat him and Bakugou, two powerful people with strong quirks.
As Izuku still rested a few of his fellow classmates came up to him and surrounded him, each of them smiling at him.
"Awesome job out there Midoriya!"
"You were amazing!"
"Congrats man!"
"One helluva move bro!"
Izuku heard their compliments and he slowly stood up, still looking down at the ground, and as he rose up every one of his classmates went silent, and Izuku pushed passed them not saying a word. As he walked away, the class gathered and watched him walk away.
"Man... he just won the biggest race anyone could in their first year and he still looks like someone shot his dog," Sen said.
Setsuna nodded, "I know, like ever since the year began he's always angry and standoffish," she said. "Like what's his deal?" She asked.
"It's just because he's a brute," Ibara began, glaring at Izuku, "Honestly I don't know why they let him in here," she finished.
Itsuka looked at her classmates with a bit of a confused look, "Don't any of you know about what happened to him?" She asked.
They all looked at her with perplexed expressions, wondering what she meant, however, it was Ibara that spoke up.
"What do you mean?" She asked as she looked at Itsuka.
Itsuka sighed and looked down, "Do you guys remember what that villain with the hands said to Midoriya? Back at the USJ?" Itsuka asked.
They all quickly flashed back to what had happened at the USJ and when Izuku was face to face with those two main villains, the purple mist one and the one with a ton of hands on his body.
"I have to admit, I'm surprised you're here, I thought we broke your spirit during the eclipse!" Shigaraki said, "But how are you? How's the eye? Oh! wait... How's that girl of yours?" Shigaraki asked with a chuckle.
Kinoko nodded, "Oh yeah... he seemed to be trying to anger Midoriya, he mentioned things like his eye and some girl, but he also mentioned-"
"The Eclipse Event," Ibara interrupted. "I heard him saying they thought they broke his spirit during the event,"
Itsuka nodded slowly.
Hearing that, most of the students felt sadness flow through them, however, certain two exchange students were a bit out of the loop.
"Um... what was the Eclipse event?" Hiryu asked with a raised brow.
Penny nodded, "Yeah I'm a bit in the dark too," Pony said.
Itsuka looked at them, "Right, I almost forgot you two aren't from Japan," Itsuka said, "Well, you see, the Eclipse Event was something that happened a year ago, at Marakōru Middle School, a sudden beam of red light shot from the roof of the school, the beam began to expand into a dome-like shape, covering not just the school, but 3 city blocks, it turned out to be some type of barrier, and inside the dome, villains attacked and killed everyone... well, not everyone," Itsuka said.
Pony looked at the Big Sis of the class with a raised brow, "What do you mean?" Pony asked.
Juzo turned to Pony, "There were two survivors, a boy, and a girl," Juzo chimed in, "Their names weren't released to the public, and no one knows what happened to them, but the police that was interviewed about the injuries of the two survivors said their injuries were extensive, especially the young male survivor, and with what was said back at the USJ I think it's clear..."
They all turned to watch as Izuku still walked away, there
"Izuku's the guy who survived the eclipse," Ibara said. Her glare disappeared. She felt pity for the young man, but she still felt a bit malice toward him, there was just a vile part of her that wouldn't forgive him for what he did to her... for what he made her feel.
.
.
.
Meanwhile, the pro hero Ingenium ran around the city with his agency looking for none other than the Hero Killer Stain. "Where is he!? Does anyone see him!?" Ingenium cried into his intercom.
[No! I lost him!] came one of his sidekicks.
[So did I!] came another [There's no sign of him!]
"Damn! Where the hell did he go!?" Ingenium asked.
Unbeknownst to the speedy hero was that Stain was above him with his jagged Katan at the ready, looking down at the hero. "Another false idol for the slaughter," Stain said to himself.
Stain jumped down, ready to plunge his blade into the running hero, but as he was close, a purple mist appeared and swallowed him up, leaving no trace of him behind, inadvertently saving the running hero.
Far away from the city, and in the country, Stain was transported to a hidden base inside the mountains, and when he fell from the portal he struck the ground hard, realizing he was somewhere new, Stain looked around before his eyes fell upon a rather large man in a black doctors coat wrapped around him and a pair of red wings protruding from his back, and a pair of black goggles around his eyes.
It was Dr. Garaki.
"Where am I?" Stain asked, "Who are you?" he asked again.
"The Hero Killer Stain, it's good to meet you," replied Dr. Garaki, "I asked Kuogiri to bring you here because All for One wants you for the future of his plans,"
Hearing the man tell him that it was none other than One For All that asked for him sent a bit of a chill down the hero-killers spine, but he kept his composure, he didn't want to show weakness against the man who was king of the underground. "What does that man want with me?" Stain asked.
Dr. Garaki smiled "For you to protect the new 5th member of us," Garaki told him.
Suddenly, a light shined upon a capsule, and inside was a young blonde teen floating in water with a respirator giving him air, and other wires were hooked to him. Stain looked at the boy and his eyes widened with surprise, there was something about the young man that drew his attention, that made him want to protect the young man.
Stain shook his head and looked at the Doctor with a glare, "Who is that?" Stain asked, but he felt that the question was right, he looked at the boy and knew something was off, very off. "What is that?" Stain asked again.
Dr. Garaki smiled, "That... is All for One's most dangerous weapon," He told Stain, "He is going to be the greatest Hero in Japan," Garaki told him.
Stain raised a brow at him, "How?" Stain asked.
"I can explain that,"
Stain's head quickly turned to the side and his eyes widened with shock once again as his eyes landed on the man who ruled the underground, who was the biggest monster the world has ever known.
All For One.
"Welcome to the League of Villains... Stain," All for One said with a smile.
Meanwhile, back at the UA Arena, the calvary battle had ended and only 16 of the students had passed onto what was the final part of the festival, the single fights round. The Students that had made it were, Izuku, Tetsutetsu, Mei, Hitoshi Shinsou, Shoto Todoroki, Hanta Sero, Denki Kaminari, Ibara, Tenya Iida, Yuga Aoyama, Mina Ashido, Yaoyarozu Momo, Yosetsu Awase, Ejirou Kirishima, Bakugou, and Ochako Uraraka.
"Ladies and gentelmen! Here are your fighters!" Midnight cried as she pointed at the students. "Now, it's time to choose the fights!" Midnight said, pointing to the board as it spun names.
It first stopped on Izuku's name before the other name stopped and it landed on Shinsou.
"Round one goes to Izuku Midoriya and Hitoshi Shinsou!" Midnight said with a beaming smile.
Izuku looked over to Shinsou and saw that the boy was also looking back at him with a glare but Izuku then looked away.
"Round 2!" Midnight cried.
The board kept drawing names and the net rounds went as such:
Round 2: Shoto Todoroki vs Hanta Sero
Round 3: Denki Kaminari vs Ibara Shiozaki
Round 4: Mei Hatsume vs Iida Tenya
Round 5: Yuga Aoyama vs Mina Ashido
Round 6: Yaoyarozu Momo vs Yosetsu Awase
Round 7: Ejirou Kirishima vs Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu
Round 8: Katsuki Bakugou vs Ochako Uraraka
All of the students whose names were called felt a fire rise up in them.
Bakugou glared at the board, 'This is it! My time to show that damn Deku what the hell I can do and to show him he doesn't belong here!' he thought.
Todoroki looked up into the stands in the direction of his father. 'Just you wait old man,' Todoroki began, 'I'll win this whole thing without using your damn power!'
Ibara looked over to Izuku who paid her no mind and glared at him. 'I have to beat him, he can't win... he can't win!' She told herself.
However, none of them had a roaring bonfire like Izuku, who looked at all the names and prepared himself for a war against all the other students. After his fight, he had a chance to analyze the rest of the other quirks and could come up with something when fighting one of them.
'This is war... and the winner is the last man standing,' Izuku thought, 'Nothing is gonna stop me from winning this, nothing is gonna stop me from getting to you...'
.
.
.
In the next chapter, Izuku faces off against Shinsou and his past is revealed! Before the 2nd part of fights begins, Endeavor has a talk with Izuku that almost ends up in a fight!? Izuku and Todoroki face off! Can Izuku even stand a chance!?
Took me a while to write this chapter but I'm so proud of this one because I'm back to writing long chapters for this story!
Anyway, thank you all for reading and I hope you guys enjoy today's chapters
Chapter 14: Show the World
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
Izuku's fight with Shinsou was about to begin, and he was fully prepared. He had his cloak, Apollyon stapped behind him, and his packet full of bombs strapped behind his torso. Sure he may not need all of that against some kid in class 1-H but Izuku didn't know his quirk and it was always better to be prepared, no matter the situation. Gutz taught him that.
"Hey, Izuku Midoriya, right?"
Izuku turned around to see another student behind him, they only had a large muscular tail with some blonde fur on the end. "You're the guy that's going up against Shinshou, right?" He asked, "My name's Mashiro Ojiro, of Class 1-A, and I-"
"If you got something to say, spit it out, otherwise piss off," Izuku said coldly.
Ojiro was a bit surprised by his rudeness, but he also shared a class with Bakugou, "R-Right, look, whatever you do, don't respond to him, he spoke to me and I remember responding to him, but then, I don't remember a thing after that, just hearing that I made it to the next round," Ojiro told him.
Izuku turned to him and a smile graced his lips, "You don't remember a thing huh?" Izuku asked, 'Which means that Shinsou guy has a mind-controlling quirk, but do I have to respond with words to be put under his control or can I respond with just a hum or a groan? Better not take that chance, just stay quiet, and fight him,' Izuku thought.
[ARE YOU ALL READY FOR OUR FIGHTERS!?] Came Mic's voice over the intercom.
Ojiro smiled. "Looks like that's your cue, good luck out there, though, I don't think you'll need it," Ojiro said as he left.
Izuku heard him leave and simply waited for his cue, "If they want a show, I'll give them one," He told himself.
[OUR FIRST FIGHTER IS THE KID FROM 1-H! HITOSHI SHINSOU!]
Izuku watched him walk onto the stage and he had his hands in his gym pockets, he also looked restless and bored, as if he had no reason to be there, but Izuku assumed that's just how he looked.
[OUR NEXT FIGHTER IS THE QUIRKLESS SWORDSMAN HIMSELF! IZUKU MIDORIYA!]
Izuku smiled when he heard his name be called, and he walked toward the stage, and as he neared it, he grabbed Apollyon's hilt and pulled it out, one on it he slammed it into the stage, and he was sure the sound of it was loud.
Once he was on stage, Izuku began to hear murmurs in the audience, and he could feel most of the eyes on him.
"HEY UA! IS IT REALLY OK TO HAVE A QURIKLESS PERSON IN THE FIGHTS!?"
"YEAH! WHAT IF HE GETS HURT?"
"WE DON'T WANT TO SEE THAT!"
Izuku glared and walked toward Midnight and yanked the mic away from her.
"Midoriya!" She cried.
Izuku put the mic to his lips, as he looked at the heroes, "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Izuku cried.
The audience suddenly went quiet.
"I DON'T NEED YOUR DAMN PITY!" Izuku cried. "I've had my fair share of pain that none of you can imagine, you pieces of shit! I suffered just to stand where I am! IF I WANNA FIGHT I WILL FIGHT!" Izuku finished before tossing the mic back to Midnight.
No more words were said, and Izuku took his position and he faced Shinsou, who looked a little stunned by his words, but smiled as well, which confused him a bit. However, Midnight asked if both of them were ready and both simply gave her quick nods, and with their answer, Midnight declared for the fight to begin.
However, both boys didn't move, simply waiting to see who would make the first move.
Shinsou continued to smile as he looked at Izuku, "So, your Quirkless huh? Explains the sword," He said.
Izuku didn't answer.
"Why'd you yell at the Heroes?" Shinsou asked, "You know, you're supposed to impress them if you want to work with one of them after this whole thing, meanwhile, I have to impress the staff to get transferred over to the Hero course,"
'So that's why he's fighting,' Izuku thought to himself.
Izuku smiled and then pulled Apollyon from the stage and charged at his fellow fighter, much to the shock of Shinsou, and when he was close in, Izuku switched up and used the flat end of the sword ready to wack him like one would with a fly swatter. However, Shinsou backed up quickly, avoiding the swing, however, Izuku quickly swung at him again, but Shinshou avoided it once again, Izuku reached for his pouch of bombs, and quickly grabbed one out and lit the wick by scrapping across the stage floor, and then threw it at Shinsou.
Seeing it, Shinsou quickly ran to the side, just as it exploded. The shockwave sent Shinsou flying off to the side but not out of bounds, much to his relief, as he got up he looked back to see Izuku slowly approach him, his sword resting on his shoulders.
'First a giant freaking sword and now he's got bombs!' Shinsou thought, 'What the hell kind of guy is he?'
Izuku swung at Shinsou once more, this time, managing to hit him in his right arm, and Shinsou was sent flying across the stage, tumbling across the ground, but eventually came to a stop as he was now on his stomach and he slowly got up but Izuku slammed his foot into his back, forcing him to the ground.
Shinsou glared up at Izuku as he saw Izuku smirk at him.
"D-Damn you!" Shinsou cried.
Izuku just kept smirking as he looked down at Shinsou, however, the purple-haired teen quickly escaped from underneath Izuku's foot and moved away as Izuku looked at him, still smirking, though it was more sinister.
Shinsou glared at Izuku "You're a real piece of work, you know that?" Shinsou asked, with an annoyed tone.
Izuku just chuckled and smiled, however, still did not say a word.
Shinsou's glare hardened, "Damn it why won't you talk!?" He asked.
Once Shinsou asked him that question, Izuku's smirk became sinister and he gave Shinsou a knowing look, and the Mind controller instantly knew what that look meant and his eyes widened with realization before returning to a glare.
"How did you figure it out?" Shinsou asked.
Izuku still didn't say anything, just continue to smirk sinisterly, before quickly reaching into his pouch and grabbing 3 of his bombs, lighting all 3 and throwing them at Shinsou, which caused the fellow student to shield himself with his arms, however, once the bombs exploded, the shock was huge enough to send both boys flying, yet, Izuku stopped himself by stabbing Apollyon into the stage, meanwhile, Shinsou was blown away and out of bounds.
Once the smoke cleared and it was revealed that Shinsou was out of bounds, Midnight called the fight and declared Izuku the winner.
Shinsou quickly got to his feet and glared at Izuku, his expression was full of rage. "Damn you! Do you have any idea what you've done!?" he cried.
Izuku looked at him as he sheathed Apollyon, with a raised brow.
"If I had won I could have proven them all wrong! I could've been a hero with this villainous Quirk!" Shinsou cried, "You are lucky to be blessed with no Quirk at all! No one sees you as a Villain! But me! I have always been seen as a villain because of my Quirk!"
Izuku looked at Shinsou, his expression was now blank before Izuku busted out laughing, confusing those watching while angering Shinsou himself.
"What's so damn funny!?" Shinsou asked.
Izuku stopped laughing and looked at Shinsou, "I'm not as blessed as you think," Izuku told him with a last chuckle. "If you wanna become a hero so damn much keep proving them wrong, it's one of the reasons I'm here," Izuku told him before he to left the stage.
Shinsou watched as he walked away and he too left, thinking about what Izuku told him, and he would indeed keep trying to become a Hero, however, despite understanding Izuku's words, Shinsou did not find himself liking the forest-haired teen.
.
.
.
Izuku was in the waiting room and watch the TV as the fights continued. The fight against that Todoroki Kid was fast, and Izuku knew he was going to have to fight him next, and he was forming a plan in his head, however, a few other fighters did catch his eye.
Such as the girl with the ponytail from Class 1-A, Momo Yaoyarozu, was a good fighter and skilled with most of the weapons she could create, and that was another thing. Her Quirk made her more prepared than he ever could be. She was as dangerous as Todoroki and Bakugou, yet no one else saw it.
Then there was the guy who had a similar Quirk to Tetsutetsu, Kirishima if he remembered correctly, though he was more stone than steel and with how he won, appeared to be a bit tougher, which made Izuku wonder what he would do if he fought him. His small spars with Tetsutetsu let him know that Students with the ability to harden their skin was going to be tough opponents.
Finally, there was Bakugou. Bakugou was a literal bomb, Quirkwise, and personality-wise, and yet he was smart, skillful, and one tough bastard, if there was one monster Izuku worried about amongst the fighters, it was Bakugou.
Every single fighter from 1-A could give him hell, a few more than others, even Ibarra, if she won, would give him hell no doubt, but they had their weaknesses, he just needed to exploit them.
He needed to win.
Izuku realized that his throat was dry and was a bit thirsty, so he got up and left the waiting room, however, as soon as he did, his path was blocked by a large muscular, whose mask, beard, and parts of his suit were made of flames.
Izuku knew who this was, he'd have to live under a rock to not know, this was the number 2 hero in all of Japan, the man just beneath All-Might. Endeavor.
"You... You are the one Quirkless Student correct? Izuku Midoriya?" Endeavor asked, his expression blank.
Izuku just looked at him, "Yeah, what do you want?" Izuku asked, his brow raised.
Endeavor looked him over and then smiled, "I saw you win both the race and the calvary battle, and I will admit, you seem fierce and you have something inside of you, but you will lose to my son,"
Hearing that, Izuku's brow rose in confusion, "Son?" Izuku asked.
Endeavor nodded, "Yes, my son Shoto, you will be fighting him in the next round," He said, "But I expect him to deal with you as quickly as he did the last opponent he faced,"
Izuku smiled, "You really think I'll lose?" Izuku asked.
Endeavor crossed his arms, "It is destiny," Endeavor said, "I made that boy to be my ultimate creation, to surpass I and eventually All-Might! If only he didn't hold himself back!"
Izuku smiled, "He'll lose then," Izuku said.
Endeavor glared at the young teen, "What makes you believe that?" Endeavor asked.
Izuku looked at him, smirking. "Because I've already survived hell," Izuku told him, "I've faced monsters, more than you or any other person in this damn arena and I came out alive because I've trained to fight people more powerful than me, I've fought with a man more skilled than me, who trained me until I was weak in the joints and I tasted iron in my mouth, I've suffered, and there is nothing your son can do to make me suffer any more than I already do," Izuku told him.
Endeavor was taken aback by the young teen's words, however, Izuku wasn't finished.
"But the pain I can give your son, the hell I can put him through, the way I can humiliate him in front of the entire country when I beat him is something I look forward to!" Izuku cried with a smile, "I'll beat him so bad he might not even be able to become a hero! If that happens I'll kick him down more and tell the world how pathetic the spawn of the number 2 is! Just like his father!" Izuku shouted
Izuku was suddenly grabbed by his cloak and picked up off the ground, Endeavor's flames grew and burned brighter as he glared at Izuku with unbridled fury in his eyes, but Izuku smirked at him smugly and sinisterly.
"ENDEAVOR!"
Izuku's eyes moved passed Endeavor and looked to see his teacher, Vlad-King. Vlad glared at Endeavor, "Let him go," Vlad ordered.
Endeavor turned around and saw Vlad, he glared back at the 1-B teacher. "The boy insulted me," He replied.
Vlad didn't look away from him, but addressed Izuku, "Is that true, Midoriya?" Vlad asked.
Izuku shook his head, "Not at all, Sensei, I came walking out here and he spouted at me that his son could beat me, if anything, he insulted me first!" Izuku said with a chuckle.
Endeavor's head whipped back around as he glared at Izuku, "Why you little-!"
"Is that true, Endeavor?" Vlad asked.
Endeavor didn't answer.
"Is it true?" Vlad asked once more.
Once again, number 2 remained silent.
Vlad let out a sigh, "I'll take that as your answer then, Endeavor," Vlad told him, "Now, put him down, or else I can disqualify your son due to your interference," Vlad threatened.
After hearing that, Endeavor slowly put Izuku down and walked away, as he did, Izuku watched him, still smiling.
Vlad approached Izuku and looked at his most troubled student, "You should be wary of him, Midoriya, it is unwise to make an enemy of the Number 2 Hero, his words carry weight, he could end your career before it even began," Vlad told him.
Izuku didn't care, he simply walked away and passed his sensei. Vlad looked at Izuku with a sad expression, he knew how much of an act the young man put up. Vlad let out a sigh and then left, walking away, as he did, he heard the next round of fights confirmed.
The first round was Izuku facing off against Todoroki. The second round was Ibarra facing off against Iida, the third round went to Mina who would face off against her fellow classmate Momo, and finally, round four went to Kirishima who would face off with Bakugou.
Eventually, the first round was called to begin...
Todoroki walked toward the Stage, but as he did, he saw his father waiting by the entrance. Todoroki rose a brow at his father, "What do you want?" Todoroki asked.
Endeavor looked at his son, "Make quick work of that Quirkless runt," Endeavor told him. "He insulted you, but he also greatly insulted me, so make quick work of him, understand, Shoto?" Endeavor asked.
Shoto looked at his father, his expression was blank like it had been the whole day, he then looked forward only to see Izuku waiting for him on stage, his sword sheathed behind him, but he looked at the two of them and smirked.
Todoroki then looked back at his father, "Whatever, old man," Todoroki said as he walked toward the stage.
Once the two boys were on Stage, Mic's voice came over the intercom.
[LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! BOYS AND GIRLS! PUT YOUR HANDS TOGETHER FOR OUR FIGHTERS!] Mic announced.
The crowed cheered as the two boys eyes each other, Todoroki's face remained blank, but Izuku still had a smirk on his face.
[ON ONE SIDE WE HAVE THE SON OF THE #2 HIMSELF! SHOTO TODOROKI!]
Todoroki tsked, 'Great, now everyone knows who I am' Todoroki thought to himself.
[AND ON THE OTHER SIDE IS UA'S VERY OWN BLACK SWORDSMAN! IZUKU MIDORIYA!]
Izuku's smirk grew, 'Black Swordsman huh? That's got a nice ring to it,' Izuku thought.
Midnight looked over the stage from her podium and smiled, "Are both constants ready?"
Todoroki nodded.
Izuku nodded as well.
Midnight gave a quick nod, "Very well, then let the fight...!" Midnight began.
Izuku prepared himself for any of Todoroki's moves and Todoroki was prepared to trap him in his ice. Both boys were prepared to fight. Both boys had their pains. Both boys wanted to win because they both had something to prove.
But one had more to lose...
"BEGIN!"
.
.
.
And I leave you all with that! The next chapter is going to be pretty good... or bad, depending on how you look at it, because Izuku is going to go through some pain, and I mean more pain than when he fought the Nomu.
Next Chapter Izuku and Todoroki fight, and things don't look good for Izuku...
Chapter 15: Sword vs Ice
Chapter Text
Conviction Arc 3 - Chapter 15: Sword vs Ice
.
.
.
.
.
.
Far away from the Stadium, in fact, on the other side of the world, in the United States, Gutz swung his blade at a group of Nomu, cutting them all in half with a single swing. Killing them with ease. Gutz put the Dragonslayer on his shoulder and noted that these Nomu were rather weak as if they were just here to distract him
'Why are they here?' Gutz asked himself, 'AFO is still focused on Japan, and him coming to the US is dangerous for him as well as for the other 4, he has no allies here and no resources either, and the government itself has been preparing for him to show himself, and of course, she is here as well... wait a minute... don't tell me he's trying to-!'
However, before he could finish that thought, something landed right in front of him and when the dust cleared, he saw a more muscular Nomu, that looked like he was built to destroy a tank. Gutz grits his teeth and gripped the Dragonslayer tighter and prepares to fight once more, however... he hoped that his theory of why AFO's lackeys were here was wrong, but knowing his luck... it was exactly why they were here, he only hoped he had time to warn her or stop them in time.
.
.
.
Once the two boys were on Stage, Mic's voice came over the intercom.
[LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! BOYS AND GIRLS! PUT YOUR HANDS TOGETHER FOR OUR FIGHTERS!] Mic announced.
The crowd cheered as the two boys eyes each other, Todoroki's face remained blank, but Izuku still had a smirk on his face.
[ON ONE SIDE WE HAVE THE SON OF THE #2 HIMSELF! SHOTO TODOROKI!]
Todoroki tsked, 'Great, now everyone knows who I am' Todoroki thought to himself.
[AND ON THE OTHER SIDE IS UA'S VERY OWN BLACK SWORDSMAN! IZUKU MIDORIYA!]
Izuku's smirk grew, 'Black Swordsman huh? That's got a nice ring to it,' Izuku thought.
Midnight looked over the stage from her podium and smiled, "Are both constants ready?"
Todoroki nodded.
Izuku nodded as well.
Midnight gave a quick nod, "Very well, then let the fight...!" Midnight began.
Izuku prepared himself for any of Todoroki's moves and Todoroki was prepared to trap him in his ice. Both boys were prepared to fight. Both boys had their pains. Both boys wanted to win because they both had something to prove.
But one had more to lose...
"BEGIN!"
Once those words left Midnight's mouth, the entire arena thought how quick this match was going to be as they assumed Izuku would be trapped in the ice much like Sero. However, once those words were said, Izuku's hand was shown as he threw five bombs, all were already lit, and all of them directly at Todoroki. Once the duel quirk user saw them, he put up a wall of ice, protecting him from the explosions.
'Those Bombs of his were already lit! Did he do it when Midnight was starting the match?' Todoroki asked himself.
However, the wall in front of him exploded due to another bomb, and appearing out of the mist was Izuku, his sword ready to knock Todoroki to the ground, however, Todoroki quickly activated his quirk and shot up some Ice toward Izuku. Seeing the attack, Izuku switched up and swung the edge of his blade through the incoming ice, breaking it. Once the sword wielder landed, he charged at Todoroki once more, however, the 1-A students created a floor of ice around Izuku, which he used to dodge and maneuver around the young forest-haired teen.
Now that he was behind the green-haired teen, Todoroki launched another barrage of ice at his opponent, however, Izuku turned around, saw the incoming attack, and jumped out of the way, however, some of the ice managed to hit him on the right side and even tearing his cloak, but he landed away from the majority attack, however, his luck did not change as once he landed, his right foot had slipped and twisted, sending pain through Izuku's entire right leg.
Izuku growled at the pain but pushed through it and continued the fight. Izuku charged at the red and white-haired teen, and as he did, he reached into his pouch and pulled out another bomb, dragging the wick across the ground and lighting it, and quickly throwing it at Todoroki, who quickly formed a small wall of ice in front of him, which blocked the explosion but also was destroyed in the process.
Only a few seconds after the ice wall broke, Izuku shot through the smoke and swung the flat end at Todoroki, hitting the boy and causing him to fly across the stage, but Todoroki stopped himself by forming ice behind him, catching him and stopping him from going out of bounds, much to Izuku disappointment.
Todoroki regained himself and looked over to Izuku, his face still rather emotionless. "I gotta admit, for someone without a Quirk, you can still put up one hell of a fight," Todoroki told Izuku.
Izuku smiled "Don't underestimate me," Izuku told him.
Todoroki nodded, "You've got a lot of fight in you, but... why do you fight?"
Izuku looked at him with a confused expression, "Huh?" Izuku asked.
Todoroki looked at him, "I just wanna know why you fight," Todoroki told Izuku. "Is it because you want to prove people wrong? That a Quirkless person can become a hero? Or are you fighting for something deeper?" he asked.
However, Izuku didn't respond with words, instead, responded by trying to hit Todoroki right after he finished his sentence, and he did manage to strike the duel-haired teen, sending him to the side, tumbling across the stage. Todoroki got up slowly, wincing in pain, however, before he could get up fully, Izuku kicked him in the side, knocking the wind out of him and causing Todoroki to fall back down.
Izuku look down at him, "We're in the middle of a fight, you wanna talk and blabber on and on about bullshit join the Hero public safety commission," Izuku told him with a smile. "Otherwise, shut up and fucking fight,"
Izuku tightened his grip on Apollyon and then slammed the flat end of his sword over Todoroki's body, causing the other teen to cry out in pain. Izuku pulled the sword up again, ready to bring it back down on Todoroki again, however, before Izuku could slam his sword down again, Todoroki quickly created ice between him and Izuku, allowing him to escape, Izuku smiled and quickly cut the ice in half. Unfortunately for Izuku, Todoroki ran low and appeared on his left side and creating a short pillar of ice, hitting Izuku in the rib, and when Izuku felt the impact, he also felt one of his ribs crack, and the green-haired teen flew up before falling back down.
On the ground, Izuku coughed out some blood and breathed heavily, 'D-Damn it! First my foot and now my rib!' Izuku thought, 'I need to end this quickly!' Izuku finished the thought.
Izuku got up and glared at Todoroki with his one good eye and Anger began to take control over Izuku. Todorki glared right back, but as he did, Izuku noticed he was slightly shivering.
"SHOTO! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? FINISH HIM OFF!"
Both boys turn their heads to see Endeavor watching the fight and an angry expression on his face.
"SHOW THEM THAT YOU'RE BETTER THAN THEM! SHOW THEM WHY I MADE YOU!" Endeavor cried.
[It looks like Endeavor is giving his son some... words of encouragement?] Mic said over the intercom
Izuku chuckled as he looked at Todorki, "Seems like daddy wants you to finish me off, must be great having him as a father, huh?" Izuku asked.
Todoroki quickly looked back at Izuku with a glare, "You have no idea what you're talking about!" Todoroki cried in anger.
Izuku just kept smiling at him, noticing he had touched a nerve, and his smile grew sinister and he decided to keep pushing the sore subject. "Oh come on, must be great having such a wonderful hero for a father! You probably grew up rich! Spoiled! I can only imagine the wonderful life you had!" Izuku said with a faux smile.
Todoroki growled and fired two pillars of Ice at Izuku and Izuku smiled as he charged forward, the two pillars traveled so fast that one grazed his cheek and the other grazed the right side of his torso, before getting right in front of Todoroki and smacked him with the sword. Todoroki was sent back but once again stopped himself by forming ice behind him, however, just as he stopped himself, one of Izuku's bombs landed right in front of him.
Todoroki's eyes widened with shock and he looked at Izuku who just gave flipped him off. The bomb exploded and blew Todoroki back, the force of the explosion weakened the duel-haired teen, however, he was still not out of bounds.
Seeing his son being so easily dispatched by someone who was powerless and weaker than him, made Endeavor's blood boil. "GET UP SHOTO! GET UP AND USE YOUR FLAMES!" Endeavor cried "HOW CAN YOU LOSE TO HIM!? SOMEONE WHO POSSESSES NO POWER! HOW CAN YOU BE BEATEN BY A FREAK OF NATURE LIKE HIM!?" Endeavor cried.
Todoroki slowly got up, but he felt pain all over his body due to the force of the explosion, and he growled in anger. "S-Shut up... you old bastard!" Todoroki muttered as he got up.
However, Todoroki was hoisted up by the back of his shirt by Izuku and once he was back on his feet, Izuku, without his sword, punched him in the gut, causing Todoroki to heel over. Izuku wasn't finished and began beating Todoroki with his fist more, delivering left and right hooks to the other boy's face, meanwhile, Izuku was laughing the whole time.
"HAHAHAHA! Come on! Where's that power your father was boasting to me about!? He said you were going to take me out with ease! Yet here you are! Being beaten by a damn Quirkless freak!? HUH!?" Izuku taunted. "ENDEAVOR! ARE YOU WATCHING!?" Izuku asked with a devilish smile, still laughing as he beat Todoroki.
Todoroki staggered backward, too dazed and in too much pain to do anything. He was then punched once more in the left side of his face before another punch was delivered to his right, he felt as if he was going to fall backward, but before he could do that, Izuku grabbed the front of his gym uniform and Izuku looked at the dazed and beaten boy, still smiling like a psychopath.
"Aw come on now! DON'T WANNA MAKE DADDY DISAPPOINTED DO YA!?" Izuku asked with glee as he pulled his fist back.
Izuku then punched Todoroki square in the face, breaking his nose and finally sending Todoroki down to the ground. In every aspect, Izuku had won the match, but he wasn't over, he still wanted to rub salt in the wound of a certain hero, after all, he had a promise to keep. Izuku walked over to Todoroki, grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, and dragged him toward the side of the stage that faced Endeavor, dropped him back on the stage, flipped him over, and picked up Todoroki by his hair and made Todoroki face his father as blood steamed down from his nose and Izuku smiled wickedly at the Number 2 hero.
"LOOK AT HOW PATHETIC THE SPAWN OF THE NUMBER 2 IS! HE'S JUST LIKE HIS FATHER! WHO WON'T EVER BE AS GREAT AS THE GREAT ALL-MIGHT! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Izuku cried out.
Endeavor's anger skyrocketed as his flames burned brighter and obscured his face and without thinking launched toward Izuku, Izuku smiled as he saw the number 2 hero shooting toward him, however, He was stopped when All-Might himself appeared in between the two, causing Endeavor to halt.
"That's enough, Endeavor!" All-Might told him with a stern face, "This is unbecoming of the number 2!"
Endeavor grits his teeth, as he glared with fury at All-Might, "Get out of my way, the boy insulted me!" Endeavor cried. "He disrespected everything I worked so hard for!"
All-Might glared right back at him, "Are you forgetting where you are?" All-Might asked, "The whole world is watching, think about what this can do to your reputation," All-Might told him.
Izuku chuckled, "Aw, come on All-Might, let him through, then the world will really see what the Number 2 is really like," Izuku said, egging the flame hero on.
All-Might turned around and looked at Izuku, his stern expression remained on his face, "Young Midoriya, do not egg him on, you have already caused enough trouble for everyone," He told him.
Izuku's smile disappeared as he looked annoyed by All-Might's words. "Tsk!" he said ask he looked away and then to Midnight, "Hey! Do I win or what?" He asked.
Midnight was a bit shocked at the events that had happened before her, but when she heard Izuku talking to her, she snapped out of her thoughts and nodded, clearing her throat and turning to the crowd. "Shoto Todoroki is down for the count! Izuku Midoriya wins and advances to the next satge!" Midnight announced.
Suddenly, the crowd erupted with anger, booing Izuku as he exited the stage. Izuku just smiled the entire time he left, even when the audience began throwing trash and food at him.
"You ain't no hero!"
"Freaking psycho! You don't deserve to move on!"
"FREAK!"
"UA! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!? LETTING SOMEONE AS CEAZY AS HIM INTO YOUR SCHOOL!?"
"MONSTER!"
Izuku didn't care what they said, he kept walking before finally out of sight of the audience, he collapsed against the wall and finally let out ragged breaths as a pained expression graces his face as he looked to the ground.
"Izuku!"
"Bro!"
Izuku looked up to see Mei and Tetsutetsu running toward him, Mei had the biggest worried expression he had seen on her face since he had seen her at the hospital.
Izuku tried to walk forward but the pain of his foot and rib shot through him and he fell to his knees, groaning loudly with pain.
Mei rushed to his side and kneeled next to him, "Are you ok?" She asked with worry.
Izuku continued to let out heavy breaths but he nodded, "Just a twisted ankle and a broken rib," he replied, catching his breath, "Nothing the old lady can't fix," he said.
Mei nodded and picked up by putting his arm over his shoulder and then he was picked up on his other side by Tetsutetsu.
Izuku turned to him with a raised brow, "What are you doing here?" Izuku asked him.
Tetsutetsu turned his head toward him and smiled, "Jeez bro, did you already forget who your best bro was?" Tetsutetsu asked him.
Izuku looked away from him and looked forward, "I told you, we aren't friends," Izuku told him.
Tetsutetsu just chuckled and rolled his eyes, "Sure, whatever you say, man, after all, who helps you train during lunch?"
Izuku began to get annoyed by Tetsutetsu but Mei giggled and Izuku turned to her. "What so funny?" He asked her with a raised brow.
Mei shrugged and turned to him with a smile, "He just... he kind of reminds me of Kimihito,"
Izuku's eyes widened a bit as he saw Mei smile, and for a second he felt as if he was back in the old days. However, he felt a twinge of pain remembering the past, and he hung his head low as Mei and Tetsutetsu took him into the infirmary, where Recovery Girl was already waiting for him.
She raised her cane and smoked atop the head, "You fool! How many times have I told you not to be so damn reckless!?" She cried.
Izuku winced in pain and glared at the woman, "It's not my fault ya old hag! Besides it's not like I wanna see your old ass all the time either!" He cried.
Recovery Girl hmphed and looked at him, "Oh? And who else is going to heal those wounds of yours?" She asked.
Izuku growled at her but she told the other two students to set him over on one of the cots, which they did, Izuku then laid down and waited for Recovery Girl. The two said they were going to go and watch the next fight and said their goodbyes.
As they began to leave, before they could exit the room, they were stopped by Izuku calling out to them.
"Hey," he said.
Mei and Tetsutetsu turned around to look at him and Izuku was just staring at the ceiling.
"Thanks..." he told them.
Tetsutetsu was surprised and Mei smiled and then the two left the room and walked down the hall.
As they walked, Tetsutetsu was still surprised that Izuku had thanked him as he turned to Mei, "Wow, he never said that before... was I dreaming that?" He asked with a smile.
Mei chuckled as she turned to him, "He's not that bad one you know him, I promise," she told him, "Ah, I don't think we've met, I'm Mei Hatsumei," Mei told him.
Tetsutetsu smiled at her, "Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu! Nice to meet ya!" He said cheerfully.
Mei chuckled a bit at his name but then decided to continue the conversation. "Are you in the same class as Izuku?" She asked.
He nodded, "Yep!" He said, "How do you know him?" He asked.
"We're old friends," Mei replied, not explaining anything more than that.
"I didn't know he had any friends, what with... you know..." Tetsutetsu began.
Mei knew what he was talking about and a soft smile formed on her lips as she looked to the ground, "He wasn't always like that... he just... he's been through a lot," she said solemnly.
Knowing what she was talking about, he nodded in agreement, "Yeah..." he said.
Mei then looked back at him, "I hope he hasn't been too much trouble," she said.
Tetsutetsu smiled, "Pssh! Him? Trouble? Not at all!" He joked.
Mei chuckled at his choke and smiled at the silver-haired teen, "Well, if it means anything, thank you, for being his friend," she told him.
Tetsutetsu felt a little bashful and rubbed the back of his head, "Hey! Don't mention it!" He said cheerfully.
Back in the infirmary, right after Tetsutetsu and Mei had left, they had brought in Todoroki, and Recovery Girl looked him over and didn't say a word, she simply looked over to Izuku as he was getting ready to leave. She already knew this was his work and let out a sigh.
'Why do the youth have to be so troublesome?' She asked herself as she healed Todoroki.
Izuku grabbed his things and then left the infirmary despite the small protest from Recovery Girl that he needed to rest, paid her no mind, and left the infirmary.
"Quiet a fight you had out there young man,"
Hearing that voice, Izuku turned around only to see a tall and petite woman with a wooden staff, and oddly enough, her attire resembled what one would assume a witch would wear, even had a pointed hat.
Izuku was confused as to who she was. "Do I know you?" he asked.
The woman smiled, "Not exactly, but we have a mutual friend," She told him.
Izuku was still confused and began to grow suspicious of the woman, "Who are you?" Izuku asked.
The woman continued to softly smile at him and turned to walk away, "I'm a friend, Izuku Midoriya, and we'll be formally introduced soon," She told him, "I just wanted to see the boy that that man set upon the same hellish path as him,"
Hearing that, Izuku's mind quickly went to Gutz and he looked back at the woman, going to ask her how she knew guts, however, when he looked back, she wasn't there anymore. Izuku looked around the hallway rapidly but didn't see the woman anywhere. 'Who... who the hell was she?' he asked himself.
Izuku managed to get back to his class seating and once he got there, he looked at his classmates to see them looking back at him with uneasy and frightened looks, and Izuku didn't pay them any mind, however, the last person he expected, called out to him.
"Midoriya, you ok?"
Izuku turned to see Itsuka standing in front of him with a raised brow. Izuku just looked at her and remained in his cold demeanor, "I'm alive aren't I?" Izuku told her.
Itsuka wasn't fazed by his rudeness and smiled at him, "Good to know, after all, we're counting on you or Ibara to win this thing," he said.
Izuku just looked at her for a few moments before he decided to ask what he had missed. Itsuka told him about the other fights that he missed and also revealed that they were going into a break but already revealed the next round of fights Izuku looked to the board only to see the next 2 rounds before the final round where the Winner was decided
Round 1: Izuku Midoriya vs Ibara Shiozaki
Round 2: Katsuki Bakugou vs Yaoyarozu Momo
Izuku grimaced at the rounds, 'Damn, this is only going to make things worse for me,' Izuku thought.
He looked over to Ibara sitting by Setsuna and Pony, and he saw her glaring at him before turning away. Izuku really hated his luck, he was going to have to fight someone who hated him and whose quirk was more dangerous than Todoroki's in a way, and worse, if he beat her, he was going to have to fight another person who hated him and was much more powerful and destructive then both her and Todoroki.
'Tsk, Damn my luck,' Izuku thought once more.
Far up in the audience, the woman who Izuku had met in the hallways was sitting in her chair, however, her eyes opened slowly as of she was sleeping, but once her eyes opened, they immediately found Izuku sitting next to Tetsutetsu and a soft smile graced her lips and let out a sigh. "How the past repeats itself," She said.
.
.
.
Back in the secret base, All for One had left the base, leaving only Stain and Garaki in the mountain base, with the 5th member of what AFO called "The God-Hand" in the pod, still in stasis.
Stain looked at Garaki, "Why can't we wake him yet?" He asked.
Garaki looked at him, "His body isn't completely ready yet, us God Hand members are... special," He said, "You see, we have multiple quirks, almost as many as All-For-One, however, in order to achieve such a state, our body needs to absorb a lot of organic matter as to not suffer from the effects of Quirk Singularity,"
Stain raised a brow in confusion, "Quirk Singularity?" he asked.
Garaki nodded, "It's a theory I came up with 70 years ago," He told Stain "As the generations follow one another, Quirks blend and evolve, producing stronger and more complex Quirks, however, with this increase in power, the Quirks will also become more difficult to control since the human body doesn't evolve quickly enough to keep up. Eventually, there will come a point when Quirks will become too overpowered and complicated, and no one will be able to control them anymore,"
Stain was not a person for scientific things, but he would admit how the theory did hold merit, after all, All-Might and some of the most powerful heroes in the world were examples of Quirks growing stronger than in previous generations. "So, how were you able to stop this... Singularity?" Stain asked.
Garaki smiled sinisterly, while he would usually like to talk about how he solved the Quirk Singularity problem, he knew that Stain wouldn't understand and the process was still a little secret that only he and AFO knew. "Oh, it's a very difficult process, but let us just say that we need a lot of Mutant types," he said sinisterly.
Stain was annoyed that the old doctor would tell him how the process was, while he most likely wouldn't understand it, it would still be good to know. "So, is that my job for now? Gather as many Mutant types as I can for now?"
Garaki nodded, "But don't kill them, I need them alive," Garaki told him, "Understand?"
Stain nodded.
Garaki nodded back and then smiled, "But before that... it's time for you to become a Nomu, but not just any Nomu" Garaki began, "You'll be one of the most powerful High-End Nomu we've ever created," He told him.
Stain just nodded once again, "Just get this over with," Stain told him.
Garaki nodded and led Stain to his lab, but Garaki turned back to look at the 5th in the pod and smiled. 'Once we get what you need, and once to wake up from whatever dream you're having, no one will be able to stop you, we just need one more quirk in the US, and then... no one will be able to stop you, even All-Might himself,' Garaki thought, silently laughing to himself.
.
.
.
Seems like while Izuku is dealing with the Sports Festival, Guts is dealing with something in the US that involves AFO and the God-Hand, and if you can figure out what they have planned... well good for you, and if you figured it out... well then you know things for Izuku are only going to get much harder for him.
Also, it seems Garaki has found a way to somehow stop Quirk Singularity using Mutant types... Which Toru happens to be... Oh boy, this doesn't look good at all!
And hey! Schierke showed up! Wonder what she's doing at the sports festival...
Oh, I almost forgot, in the next chapter, Ibara might do something rather... uh... smutty. Yeah, things are going to get kind of weird in the next chapter between Izuku and Ibara, which will also reveal something major to the story that will affect Izuku through the Conviction Arc.
Chapter 16: Battle of Monsters
Summary:
The fight between Izuku and Ibara takes center stage! Bits of Ibara's past is revealed! A moment between Izuku and Ibara occurs and something in Izuku shows itself! And in the end, the fight between old friends begins as Izuku and Bakugou fight to win the sports Festival!
Chapter Text
Conviction Arc 3 - Chapter 16: Battle of Monsters
.
.
.
.
.
.
Izuku waited on stage for his next fight against his own classmate, a classmate who absolutely hates him and if he could guess, would want to see him dead, much like Bakugou. However, he still had enough bombs to blow her vines away, and from what he remembered, from watching her fight in the other Hero exercises, she never moved, relying on her vines to defend and attack, meaning if he was able to blow or dodge her vines he could get in close and hit her.
'Damn my luck, first Todoroki and his damn ass of a dad and now her, and if I make it through this I have to fight Bakugou,' Izuku thought with a grimace, 'Nothing's ever easy, is it?' He asked.
Eventually, Ibara arrived on stage and Mic announced who they were to the audience, of course, they cheered for Ibara, but booed him, once again though, he didn't care, he wasn't here for their approval, he was doing this because it would bring him closer to his goal. Closer to getting to those 5 and killing them, killing him most of all.
Even just thinking about Monoma and the rest of them send a surge of fury through him, he was so angry that he didn't hear Midnight say begin, and was only when he saw vines rush at him, he quickly jumped out of the way, and grabbed one bomb, lit it and threw it at her vines, blowing them up and sending bits of the vine everywhere, Ibara shielded herself, and Izuku saw this and rushed at her.
However, as he got close, the ground in front of him burst open and a clump of vines shot toward him, Izuku quickly put his sword in front of him to block the vines, but the force of the vines sent him flying upward into the air, as he was in the air, two vines wrapped around his legs and pulled him back down on stage hard. Thankfully nothing was broken but he quickly cut the vines off and got up, and once he got up, he quickly grabbed one of his bombs and threw it at the bundle of vines, blowing them up.
Izuku growled, 'Son of a bitch this is already getting hard!' Izuku said.
Izuku pulled out another bomb but before he could light it, one of Ibara's vines struck his hand like a whip, causing Izuku to wince in pain as his hand bled, some thorns had also pierced his skin.
Ibara's vines wiggles around her and then they swung at Izuku, Izuku quickly picked up his sword and managed to deflect some of them, however, some of the vines struck him and tore through his jacket, cutting him in the process.
The whole time, Ibara glared at Izuku as she used her vines to whip him, and all he could do was try to defend himself, her vines hit him almost every second, making it impossible for him to even try to reach for one of his bombs.
Ibara wanted him to suffer, to bleed, to pay for what he had done to her, what he reminded her of.
As her vines whipped him and tore his gym jacket to shreds, eventually, the jacket was quickly torn off of him, exposing his upper body to the whole world. Ibara got a clear view of his torso and she saw the cuts she was giving him, but also the old scars he had from previous fights. However, Ibara didn't care about those old wounds, she cared about the new ones, the ones she was giving him.
Ibara couldn't help but smile gleefully as she saw the blood from the small wounds seeping from his body. This was her revenge for what he did for her, but she could not deny what was happening to her body.
'I-I feel...!' she thought as she continued watching her vines whip the forest-haired teen, 'I feel so warm! My entire body is heating up! This..! All of this...! IS SO FUCKING EXCITING!'
She began to think as to why, why did Izuku acting like a beast turn her on? Why did hurting him turn her on? Was she crazy? Insane? Sick in the head? Why? Why? Why? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!?
Suddenly, an image of a middle school boy yelling at her popped into her mind. The memory of him hit her hard and her eyes widened with a realization. 'Ah... I remember now, I remember how I... discovered this side of myself,' Ibara thought.
Ibara sat at her desk alone and shy as it was her first day of Middle School. As she sat alone, she was nervous as it felt like everyone was looking at her. She just hoped that this new school was going to make things better, after all, things were not going so well for her at home.
Suddenly, a boy walked over to her desk and bent down in front of her, and looked at her. "I'm Josuke Tatoku, nice to meet you," He said with a kind smile.
Ibara smiled softly back at him, "I-Ibara Shiozaki, it's a pleasure to meet you, Tatoku," Ibara replied.
Josuke smiled and shook his head, "Please, just call me Josuke, we're gonna be friends after all," he told her.
Ibara smiled at him and nodded, "Thank you, Josuke," She said.
Ibara fell to the ground as one of the School's many delinquents struck her with his backhand after she blew him off when he tried to flirt. Ibara looked up in fright as the delinquent walked over to her to do god knows what, but before he could take another step, he was punched in the face by Josuke.
"Get back you son of a bitch!" Josuke cried.
The two began to fight and things got so bad that they were spitting out blood, all Ibara could do was watch, and as she watched Josuke protect her, a switch inside of her was flipped. Something about seeing the animalistic rage in her friend as he beat the other teen in order to protect her... It made her feel warm.
Ibara smiled as she watched Josuke fight like an animal.
She LOVED it!
This feeling inside of her!
SHE WANTED MORE! SHE WANTED TO FEEL MORE OF THIS WARMTH!
Her need to feel the warmth, the pleasure she felt, led to her starting trouble and telling Josuke, even though the delinquents did nothing, she would lie to Josuke and a fight would break out, she would simply stand by and watch the fight, as her body grew hot and dampness would grow between her thighs.
She believed that she was in love with him.
One day as she was walking back to class, Josuke appeared and she gave him a smile and a wave but he just grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her away to some secluded area of the school.
"Josuke what are you-?"
However, she didn't finish her sentence as Josuke slapped her, stunning her into silence. A tingle when down her body.
The boy glared at her, "Is it true that you've just been saying those guys have been bothering you just to start shit!?" He asked.
Ibara nodded slowly in response.
Josuke was actually shocked and confused, and that quickly turned into anger, "Why!?" He asked.
Ibara didn't respond, simply remaining silent.
Josuke's anger rose and he pushed her against the wall and glared at her, "WHY DAMN IT!?" He asked.
However, instead of a verbal response, Ibara simply crashed her lips into his. Josuke was shocked by the sudden kiss and he pulled away, but Ibara wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with hazy eyes. "Because I love you," Ibara said with a smile, "I love it when I see you go absolutely crazy, It makes me warm, it makes me hot, and I... I can't help it! Seeing you protect me, fight and get bloody just to protect me... I want you to break me, Josuke, break me and make me yours~" Ibara said in a husky voice.
Josuke was in shock and he quickly broke away from Ibara and looked at her with a horrified expression. "Your fucking crazy Ibara! You cause all of this for what!? So you can fucking get off to people being beaten to a bloody pulp!?" He cried, "I'VE HAD ENOUGH! YOU'RE A FUCKING FREAK! A DAMN FREAK IBARA!"
Hearing those words, everything went cold. Ibara froze in shock, "W-What?" she asked.
Josuke didn't say another word and just walked away, however, Ibara chased after him, her hand out trying to grab him, but she tripped over her foot and fell to the floor. Tears then began to stream down her face and After that, their friendship was over, and eventually, in the middle of their first year, Josuke left, and when he did, Ibara felt crushed.
She felt alone.
A feeling she didn't want to feel again...
Ibara arrived home only for her mother to be waiting for her, and her face was emotionless, it always was. Ibara's mother, Akina Shiozaki, was a cold and calculated businesswoman, who held a high position in the Hero Public Safety Commission.
Akina had long hair that resembled bark, her eyes were sharp and green, she wore the typical uniform of someone who worked at the HPSC, a white dress shirt with a black tie, over that was a black blazer and she wore a tight black tube skirt with white leggings and a pair of black heels.
Ibara froze up as she looked at her mother, "M-Mother-"
Ibara was cut off from saying more as her other raised up her hand to stop her and then put it down, she looked at her daughter, still emotionless. "The school called me, there are apparently rumors flying about you causing trouble with a boy," Akina told her, "Are these rumors true?"
Ibara wanted to speak but the words wouldn't come out, she was scared stiff.
"Well?" Akina asked.
"I... Mother, I... I..."
Akina closed her eyes and let out a long sigh and once again stopped her daughter from talking and then opened her eyes to look at her daughter once more. "Go to your room, I don't want to your excuses, you are grounded," She said, "I wish you were more like your brother," Akina muttered.
Ibara however, heard her mother and felt a blow to her heart, but she nodded, "Yes, Mother," Ibara said and walked to her room.
Once inside her room, Ibara dropped her bag and fell to her knees sobbing to herself.
One night, Ibara could not sleep, she was restless, rolling around under her blanket. She had not felt the same for a while, not since Josuke had left, she didn't cause any more fights and that warm feeling was gone... she tried to feel it again, she try to imagine it, and it did make her wet, but she could never truly get off, it didn't feel the same way. She needed to see it, to hear it.
So she looked online and found some videos similar to what she was into, women tied down and spanked with whips or paddles, the men were always dominant and demanding, like wild beasts as they pounded the woman. She loved seeing it, she loved how the men were like savages, and the women enjoyed the pain, their eyes rolling in the back of their heads, their tongues hanging out with a slutty smiles.
But even that wasn't enough, she realized she couldn't just see and hear it anymore, she wanted to feel it. She needed to feel it. She twirled her hair and she almost poked herself with one of her vine's thorns, but she then stopped and looked at her vine and saw the thorns. She pressed her finger on the thorn and pressed it so hard that she pricked her finger and saw a single drop of blood fall down her finger.
Finally, feeling the pain and seeing the blood, the warm feeling returned and she smiled, but the pain was not enough, she wanted much bigger pain, and she grabbed more of her vines and looked at the thorns, and a lustful smile formed on her face. She moved her vines away from her back only leaving a few dangling from behind, she then activated her quirk, and the vines still behind her rose up before lashing her in the back.
The pain was intense but she loved it, to her, it was bliss, the most beautiful and amazing thing she had ever felt. Slowly, she slid her hands underneath her panties and she could feel how wet she was, and she continued using her vines to inflict more pain on her back and slipped her fingers inside of herself. As she inflicted the pain upon herself, she did not see herself, but imagined it was Josuke behind her, and the thought of him in a blind fury being the one to inflict the pain made the warmth inside of her grew.
"Jo-Josuke~," Ibara moaned as her fingers explored deeper inside and the vines struck her again and again. "Please... Please destroy me~" She moaned once more.
Finally, the overwhelming pleasure of the pain and her fantasy of her ex-friend hit the point, and she finished. Her breath was ragged and heavy, and she pulled her fingers out of her wet crevice and looked at her hand, and it was only then had she realized what her fantasies were about, and her mind finally came back down to earth, only for her to ball up her hand in a fist and begin to cry.
She felt disgusted with herself, utterly disgusting and ashamed of what her thoughts were, and her sobbing increased. At his moment, she felt that Josuke was right, that she was sick in the head, a pervert with the sickest of fantasies.
"I... I really am a freak..." she told herself through her sobbing.
Eventually, she had buried those emotions deep within herself, ashamed of such thoughts and fantasies. After a while, she managed to resist her urges by focusing on becoming a Hero and trying to get into UA. And with the help of Awase, who she met during her 2nd year, she buried her feelings deep within her.
However, they have resurfaced thanks to him...
Thinking back to when those feelings resurfaced, her anger grew, because he brought back the urges, the feelings, the fantasies... the pleasure! She hated him! HATED HIM FOR BRINGING BACK WHAT SHE HATED ABOUT HERSELF!
Ibara stopped her vines from continuing to whip Izuku and Izuku looked at her only for two of her vines to snake around his legs, tripping him and pulling him toward her. Once Izuku was in front of her she walked over to him and stood over him. Ibara looked down at him with a blank expression, "I despise you," She told him, "You made me feel these urges once more... That is unforgivable," She told him.
Izuku smiled, and he then used his free hand to slap her, and Ibara was shocked for a few seconds, because she felt the warmth inside of her grow, and because she was caught up in the feeling, Izuku cut himself loose and backed away quickly, and lit one of his bombs and threw it at her, Ibara snapped out of her thoughts when she saw the bomb and shielded herself with her vines, but when it exploded, Ibara was blown away, but not out of bounds.
Ibara got up slowly, still a bit dazed and confused, but she looked in the direction of Izuku, but all she saw was smoke, but then Izuku burst through it, and when Ibara saw him, it was like he was a demon, covered in scars and bursting out of the smoke, he swung her sword at her, hitting her and sending her to her right across the stage. Izuku then rushed after her and jumped up, preparing to bring the sword down on her, but Ibara rolled out of the way, and then quickly got up only to look at Izuku, and her eyes widened.
His entire chest was bloody and covered in fresh cuts, he was breathing heavily and he had this... feral look in his eyes and face, Ibara felt the warmth grow much larger this time and she felt a dampness grow between her legs. Izuku was getting closer to her and she felt warmer and warmer and then she smiled and a slight blush appeared on her face.
'I'm scared but this warmth! This heat! It feels... IT FEELS SO GREAT~!' Ibara thought. 'I-I want him! I want him to kiss me! I want him to destroy me!' Ibara thought, her smile growing wider.
However, she was snapped out of such thoughts when she saw realized Izuku now stood in front of her, his sword resting on his shoulder, and she then looked around to see the crowd of people watching the fight, and shame and humiliation quickly filled her entire body, realizing what she was thinking in the middle of a fight, she felt disgusted and revolted with herself and she quickly curled up into a ball and muttered something.
Izuku looked down at her with a raised brow, "What?" He asked.
"I SAID I GIVE UP!" Ibara yelled.
Izuku was surprised but just smiled at her and Ibara glared at him, but Midnight declared it his win and the crowd did as they did before, booed and threw trash and food at him, he didn't mind, and for the 2nd time that day, he walked over to the infirmary to get healed. Ibara watched as he left, so many emotions swirled inside of her and she got up off the stage and followed after him.
.
.
.
In the infirmary, Recovery had finished wrapping Izuku's chest and arms in bandages, as she finished, she let out a long sigh and looked at the clock, before telling him that he'd better not get hurt again as she was going on her lunch break, Izuku simply rolled his eyes and watched as she left. After Recovery Girl left, Izuku was a bit pissed that his jacket and his cloak were ripped apart, but he could get another jacket and maybe have Mei make him a new cloak with a few added features, now that he thought about it, he too could ask her to help make him some new gear and some better armor.
He reached for Apollyon and set the blade on his shoulder and turned around to leave only for the infirmary door to open, and at first, he assumed it was Recovery Girl, but it wasn't her.
It was Ibara.
Izuku was confused as to why she was here and she could see her face as she was looking down and her vines obscured her face. "Why are you here?" He asked.
Instead of the verbal lashing, he was expecting from the girl, she ran over and tackled him, causing him to fall on his back with her atop of him.
Izuku growled in pain due to his back still being in a lot of pain thanks to the girl on top of him now and he looked at her with a furious glare. "What the fuck is your-!?" He began.
Ibara stopped him from continuing his question by smashing her lips into his, shocking him, his eyes growing wide. The kiss lasted a good long minute before Ibara tried to slip her tongue into his mouth and that took him out of his shock, he broke the kiss, and turned her over with him now on top of her, breathing heavily.
Looking up at him, Ibara smiled with lust and rubbed her thighs together, as the warmth filled her body again, and this time, the feeling was so intense that she felt like she was burning up from the inside. "You're a beast, a beast who only wishes to dominate and destroy," She whispered to him in a husky tone, her smile growing, "So dominate me! Destroy me! Be that beast with me!" She said, still in a whisper.
Izuku was shocked by what she was saying and he too could feel something rising inside of him, it was a mix of his hormones, but also something... darker.
Ibara kept smiling and saw that he looked hesitant, but she couldn't wait any longer, the heat inside her was so intense, she was burning up! She didn't care about anything else besides her wanting him to dominate her. So, she hand went for the jacket's zipper and slowly pulled it down, and Izuku's attention went down to her chest as she unzipped her jacket, and once it was open, Izuku saw the inner sides of her boobs and he could not take his eyes away from what she was offering him.
Ibara then wrapped her arms around the back of Izuku's neck and brought him closer to her, her mouth close to his ear, "Do it," She whispered, "Destroy me, Izuku, show me the beast you are~!" Ibara whispered into his ear, her tone full of lust.
"Do it... taker her... take her and destroy her! She wants it! YOU WANT IT! DO IT! LET GO! GIVE IN! GIVE IN TO YOUR HUNGER! GIVE IN TO YOUR LUST! LET GO AND JUST GIVE IN!"
The voice that spoke inside of his head was dark, deep, and disembodied, but it had a certain control over Izuku, and in a split second, he didn't see Ibara anymore, as an image formed in his head. In his mind, he saw a black bunny, that was very skinny, almost as if it was starved, it had red eyes and it stood over Ibara, digging its teeth into her neck as it stared back at Izuku.
"DESTROY HER! DOMINATE HER! SHE WANTS YOU TO DO IT! YOU WANT TO DO IT!" The Bunny cried, "SO STARVED FOR CONNECTION! SHE'S OFFERING HERSELF! GIVE IN! GIVE IN AND DOMINATE HER!" The Bunny cried.
However the image disappeared and when it did, Izuku felt he was in a daze as he looked down at Ibara, only to see her breathing heavily and letting out a few moans with her eyes closed and her jacket was now fully open, exposing her breast to him, but he didn't care about that, as his eyes focused on a small bite mark into her neck, and his eyes widened with fear as he quickly got up, grabbed Apollyon, and left the infirmary, terrified of the realization of what he had just done.
'Wha... What the hell did I do!?' Izuku asked himself as he walked down the hallway, 'Did I really do it? Was it me? Was it that... bunny? What the fuck was that!?' he asked himself again.
"That's what you wanted,"
Izuku looked up to see the Black Bunny, which was as tall as he was, in a sitting position, looking at him and still looking as starved and skinny as it did before.
Izuku glared at him, "What the hell are you?" Izuku asked.
The Bunny laughed and looked at Izuku, "I am the Hunger inside of you! I am all the desires you ever wanted!" the Bunny told him "You desire friends! Power! Love! Sex! Connection! You don't care how you get it! You want what everyone else has but you don't! THAT IS WHY YOU DID THAT TO IBARA! YOU WANTED HER! YOU WANTED TO DOMINATE HER! DESTROY HER! YOU WANTED TO FUCK HER!" The Bunny cried.
Izuku growled as he continued to glare at the Bunny.
"But the one thing you want the most is to destroy and kill those 5! TO KILL MONOMA!" The bunny cried, "GIVE INTO YOUR HATRED AND ANGER TO KILL HIM! DISCARD YOUR CONNECTIONS! THROW ALL THAT YOU LOVE AWAY! THROW AWAY MEI! THROW AWAY TORU!"
Hearing those final words, Izuku's anger at the bunny grew, "FUCK OFF!" Izuku cried, "LEAVE ME ALONE YOU DAMN THING!"
The Bunny chuckled before disappearing, and once it was gone, Izuku fell to his knees and grabbed his head, fear and terror swirled inside of him as so many questions also ran through his mind.
However, he quickly steeled his emotions and regained his composure, and simply walked away, he didn't want to be in the hallway when Ibara left the infirmary, however, he didn't even rejoin his class in their seats, he simply walked around the arena waiting for Bakugou's fight to be over.
.
.
.
It was time.
The final round was here and not to Izuku's surprise, Bakugou had made it to the final round with him, and both took the stage.
[LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! I GIVE YOU OUR FINALIST!] Mic announced [GIVE IT UP FOR THE BOMBASTIC HERO! BAKUGOU KATSUKI!]
The crowd cheered for Bakugou as the ash-blonde smiled smugly and looked at Izuku and then at the crowd.
"Kick that kid's ass!"
"Show him what a real hero can do!"
"Win this!"
"Don't let that psycho win!"
Bakugou smiled as he looked back at Izuku, "Ya hear that Deku, looks like your not the hero of this whole thing," He said.
Izuku didn't care as he just looked at Bakugou with a blank expression and one good eye.
[AND GIVE IT UP FOR THE SWORDSMAN CLAD IN BLACK HIMSELF! THE FIGHTER WHO NEEDS NO QUIRK TO DOMINATE THIS COMPETITION! IZUKU MIDORIYA!] Mic announced.
for the fourth time that day, the crowd booed him, repeating that he was no hero and that he should get off the stage, some even calling him a villain.
Up in the booth, Mic looked over to Aizawa with a bit of a concerned look, "Hey, Shota, should stop the crowd from booing Midoriya?" He asked, "I mean, it's kind of getting out of hand," He said.
Aizawa shook his head, "Let them, just shows what kind of heroes they are," Aizawa said, his eyes then going down to Izuku, "Besides, it's not like they bother him, after all, they are just words, and what can words do to a person who's already faced hell?" Aizawa finished.
Back down in the stands of class 1-B, Ibara returned to sit with her class.
Itsuka, who noticed how long she was gone, turned to her classmate with a raised brow, "Where were you, Ibara?" Itsuka asked her.
Ibara didn't look at her and just looked toward the stage, "I was... busy," Ibara said.
Itsuka was a little confused but she then noticed the blush on her friend's face and saw the sweat she had gleaming on her forehead, and then followed where her eyes were looking and saw they were right on Izuku, and it didn't take Itsuka long to figure out that something had happened between the two, but she wondered what happened between them.
Meanwhile, Ibara kept her gaze on Izuku, a smile forming on her lips and she could feel the heat rising within her once again, and she bit her lip as she remembered what happened in the infirmary, thankfully, her vines hid the bite mark that Izuku gave her. As she looked down at the stage, at Izuku, she couldn't wait for the fight to begin, because for once during this whole Festival, she wanted to see Izuku win.
She wanted to see him utterly destroy Bakugou, she wanted to see him make the 1-A student suffer just because she wanted to see Izuku be the beast he was, she wanted, she needed to see that side of him again.
She felt like she was before, she felt like she did with Josuke, and this time, she loved how she felt, and in a weird way... she loved Izuku, he didn't call her a freak, he didn't reject her, he put his mark on her and she was happy for that.
Midnight took the podium and looked at both boys, "Are you ready?" She asked.
"FUCK YEAH!" Both boys cried.
Midnight smiled and nodded, "Very well then... BEGIN!" Midnight cried.
Once she said that, Bakugou rose his right hand up to blow Izuku away but Izuku charged at him, surprising the ash blonde due to he never had anyone run toward him, but he still sent an explosion at the green-haired boy. The Explosion struck Izuku and Bakugou smiled, knowing he blew Izuku away, however, as the smoke cleared, it was revealed that Izuku wasn't blown away, he stood his ground thanks to his sword being stabbed into the stage, everyone was shocked that Izuku had managed to keep his ground, even Bakugou was shocked completely. and Izuku pulled out his sword and looked at Bakugou with a sadistic smile, and then laughed.
"What's the matter, Kacchan~? Having problems with a Deku like me?" Izuku asked with a smug smile, "Have I gotten stronger? Or... are just weak?"
Hearing Izuku's taunting, Bakugou's anger skyrocketed through the roof, and his hands popped with tiny explosions and glared at his old friend with the most pissed-off face Izuku had ever seen. Bakugou then ran at Izuku, ready to make him pay for the words he had just spewed.
"YOU'RE GONNA FUCKING PAY FOR THOSE WORDS! DEKU!" Bakugou cried with anger.
Izuku smiled sadistically and grabbed his sword firmly and charged at Bakugou as well, a crazed look in his eyes, and he laughed like a madman as she ran toward his old friend. "I'VE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS! KACCHAN!" Izuku cried.
.
.
.
Yeah... I told you things were going to get weird between Izuku and Ibara! the scene was kind of supposed to resemble the time Farnese was possessed by a Demon (minus her putting the sword between her legs), and also to reveal the "Beast of Darkness" of the story which is of course the skinny starved bunny.
Now we've got the final battle between Izuku and Bakugou! Do you think Izuku even has a chance to beat Bakugou? What will happen between Izuku and Ibara in the future!?
In the next chapter, the final climactic battle between Izuku and Bakugou begins! From friends to enemies! Who will win the sports festival!? The will to be the best and to win everything or the will to push forward and defy the fate bestowed upon him by those around him!?
find out next time in chapter 17: "RAGE OF THE BUNNY!"
Also, here's what the bunny looks like:
Chapter 17: Rage of the Bunny
Summary:
The final climactic battle between Izuku and Bakugou begins! From friends to enemies! Who will win the sports festival!? The will to be the best and to win everything or the will to push forward and defy the fate bestowed upon him by those around him!?
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
Gutz swung at Toga, but she flew over him, avoiding his attack and landing right behind him, he turned around quickly to swing at her again, but when he looked at her, he could see flames growing in her mouth and he quickly jumped out of the way as she shot out a jet of fire at where he once stood. He quickly got back up and swung down in Toga, but she jumped up into the air and flew around for a few moments before landing in front of the older man.
Guts looked at her, a bit angry due to the fact that he already had to deal with the Nomu they brought with them and now he had to deal with her. "Why are you here? Himiko Toga?" Gutz asked her.
Toga giggled, "You already know, Doggie," she said with a smile.
Gutz looked at her, "You're after New Order," he told her, "You want to give it to the fifth,"
Toga once again giggled, "You're good, but you only got half of that right," She told him.
Hearing this, Gutz was now worried that not only were they planning to steal one of the most powerful quirks known to mankind, a quirk that defied everything they knew about quirks, but they were also here for something else, but the question was what, what else was in the US that they wanted?
"What else are you after?" Gutz asked sternly.
Toga looked at him with a sinister smile and crazed eyes. "We're not after anything else, New order is our goal, however, in the grand scheme of our plans, New order is just the first step in what we hope to achieve!" She said with glee.
Gutz glared at her, "And what would that be?" he asked, "What do you hope to achieve through the fifth?"
Toga's smile widened and she began to giggle, before stopping and looking at the older man, "Japan," Toga said.
.
.
.
Izuku was blasted in the back and stumbled forward, and Bakugou landed back on the arena and quickly turned around but Izuku beat him to it once the blonde turned, he was struck in the side by the flat end of Izuku's sword sending him back, and as Bakugou was thrown back, Izuku quickly pulled out one of his bombs and scrapped it across the ground, liting it and threw it at his old friend, however, Bakugou quickly regained himself and blasted up into the sky, avoiding the explosion.
Once in the air, Bakugou looked down at Izuku and sent an explosion down at him, but Izuku pushes used Apollyon as a shield and took the attack, but it still rattled him. Bakugou landed again and Izuku quickly rushed at him, but Bakugou sent more small explosions at him, however, Izuku continued to use his sword as a shield to block his attacks, and once he got in close, he swung at the blonde multiple times, but the 1-A student dodged them, and after once swing from Izuku, Bakugou jumped over the blade and his hand glowed brightly and Izuku saw this and his eyes widened and he quickly raised his sword to block, but Bakugou already released the explosion, blowing Izuku away.
The crowd cheered as they watch Izuku slowly be beaten by Bakugou.
[WHAT AN AMAZING FIGHT LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!] Mic yelled [DESPITE THE SHEER BEATING BAKUGOU IS GIVING, MIDORIYA IS NOT GIVING UP!]
Izuku slowly got up and looked over to Bakugou, who was smiling sinisterly like he had a million times in the past when facing the Quirkless boy.
Izuku hated that smile.
It reminded him of when he was weak, when he was useless when he was still just... Deku.
Bakugou could only hear the cheers for him, people pleading and begging him to eliminate Izuku and win the sports festival, it felt good. It felt as if everything he believed in was true, that he was the best, he was the strongest, he was going to win, and that the boy in front of him, the Quirkless runt who the world did not care about, had no value, had nothing to offer the world, no matter how hard he fought.
Izuku Midoriya would always be Deku in his eyes.
"Do you hear all the heroes up there Deku?" Bakugou asked, "They're singing my praises, they want me to get rid of you! Do you know why!?" Bakugou asked again.
Izuku didn't answer, simply glaring at his old friend.
"Because you don't belong here!" Bakugou declared, "Give up, Deku! You have no place here amongst us born with Quirks! We were born for this! Look around you! There are no heroes here you even like your sorry ass! Not even All-Might! They don't cheer for you! No one loves you! And no one here will ever love a Quirkless freak like you! You can't be a hero! As a matter of fact, everyone here sees you as the villain!"
Izuku simply stood there still glaring and seemingly unfazed by the hurtful words Bakugou was spewing.
Seeing this, Bakugou continued, hoping to get under the skin of his opponent, because he didn't care how he looked at this point, he just wanted to win, no matter what.
"You have no one here who loves and supports you! You're alone! No friends! No father! No mother! Because they're all dead!" Bakugou cried aloud.
Hearing this seemed to make Izuku surprised as his eyes widened in shock, and the audience and many other's in the stands quickly grew quiet.
Bakugou only cared for Izuku's reaction, and when he saw the shock on the other boy's face, he knew he had something and he smiled. "Are you forgetting how close our moms were? Of course, I heard about Aunty Inko's death! I heard about what happened to you!" Bakugou cried. "Your mom and all your little friends were torn to shreds during that Eclipse event!"
Once everyone heard that, all eyes looked to the forest-haired boy, and whispers began to spread all across the stadium, wondering if what was being said was true, that the boy that had booed and judged, had survived such a hell that happened on that day.
"It must have been terrible for them," Bakugou said, "They were being killed and what did you do!? Hide and save you're own skin!? Cry and wait until it was all over!? You did! BECAUSE YOU'RE WEAK AND USELESS! YOU'RE NOTHING BUT A DAMN DEKU!"
Something inside of Izuku snapped, everything about that day came surging forward, the deaths of his friends, how they were torn to shreds, ripped apart by Nomu on the orders of the sickest villains in the world, how Monoma betrayed him and Toru, the state of Toru's mind afterward, and worst of all, the fact that a day after he found out about Toru's condition, he learned of his mother's demise. She was in the area still when she dropped him off, and she was stuck inside that hell with him, but the worse part was that there was not even a body to recover. Just a pile of bloody clothes.
Trying to get into contact with his father was useless... Hisashi Midoriya never answered his phone and never knew what befell his son.
Bakugou was right. Izuku was truly alone in the world. He had no family to speak of and only had one friend in the world as of now...
All those emotions combined into a single one, one that was directed at Bakugou for all that he said, all that he made Izuku remember.
Pure uncontrolled fucking rage.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Izuku quickly flew into a blind rage, as he yelled out in anger and rushed forward with his sword behind him, ready to strike the blonde, however, Bakugou saw him coming and smiled, believing his plan to have worked as he put both hands together, and they began to glow, and as they became brighter, a powerful explosion was released, one that was sure to send Izuku, out of the arena, the explosion was so loud that it shook the arena.
Once he was finished, Bakugou lowered his hands and smiled at the smoke cloud, believing that he had won.
Suddenly, bursting out of the smoke like a demon from hell was Izuku, sword still in hand, however, his entire body radiated heat and steam, showing that he had been struck by the explosion, but somehow, did not get blown away.
"What the hell!?" Bakugou cried.
Bakugou's hand popped with tiny, explosions and he sewing his open palm at Izuku, delivering a small explosion to Izuku's left side, however, that seemed to faze him barely as Izuku swung the flat end of his sword at Bakugou, knocking him over to the side, Izuku quickly swung at the explosion user while he as down, however, Bakugou rolled to the side, avoiding the attack, and he got up and delivered a slap/explosion to the right side of Izuku's face, causing the other boy to stumble back as smoke clouded his face.
Bakugou's anger rose as h began to wonder why Izuku still was able to fight, how he could still get up and fight, how he was able to land hits on him. 'How!? How is Deku able to beat me!? This should be impossible! He's Quirkless! He's weak! HE'S DEKU!' Bakugou thought as Izuku stumbled backward.
Izuku's right side was burned but not too seriously, however, he continued to push past the pain as he swung at Bakugou, getting him again, Izuku pulled back for another attack, however, once he swung, Bakugou shot off an explosion that caused Izuku sword to be pushed away, yet the boy did not lose his grip of the monstrous sword, but it gave Bakugou enough time to kick Izuku in the stomach hard, sending him back.
This time, Bakugou was relentless, he closed the gap he created and quickly delivered small explosions, kicks, and punches, over and over again, he was fast that Izuku didn't have time to regain his composure.
Yet, Izuku tanked the beating and pulled out a bomb and threw it at Bakugou, who was about to send an explosion at the sword wielder, and once he released the explosion, Izuku's bomb went off and the two forces met and Bakougou was blown back a little.
Once Bakugou was away, Izuku stabbed Apollyon into the stage and leaned against it, breathing heavily.
From her spot, Mei could tell that Izuku was reaching his limit, he had just tanked so many powerful attacks and relentlessly being struck by the sheer force of the explosion while also getting burned in the process.
Mei wasn't the only one who was worried, as in their seats the rest of class B looked down at their fellow student with worry. Itsuka had already informed them about the fact that Izuku was a Survivor of the Eclipse after the race, but hearing about how he lost everything, including his mother, sent a wave of sadness through them.
Tetsutetsu was angry that Bakugou was spewing such hate about his friend and wanted to go down there and knock some sense into him, Izuku was his friend, (even if Izuku said otherwise) and he knew what his friend had gone through, and it angered him someone would use that against him. Ibara was worried most of all, she had felt terrible for the things she said to him before, but also because she may have slowly begun liking him due to what happened between them in the infirmary.
Izuku was aware that he couldn't continue like this, Bakugou was a damn beast, by far one of the most powerful students amongst first years, which is why he needed to finish this, he needed to win.
But how?
Bakugou glared at Izuku, "Come on Deku! What are you waiting for!? Give me a reason to blow your ass out of the arena!" Bakugou cried.
Izuku's eyes widened and a dark glare formed on his face, and an idea that would work but be very dangerous to both himself and Bakugou, but he didn't care what happened to him, as long as he won.
Izuku smiled as he grabbed his entire bag of explosives and he looked at Bakugou, "Thanks for the idea, Katsuki," Izuku said.
Bakugou was confused about what he meant until he saw Izuku take one bomb out of his bag, lite it and drop it back in the bag, he then quickly threw it right in the middle of them and Bakugou's eyes widened with utter fright. He knew what was about to happen as he knew there was no escape, he couldn't blast up in the air nor could he cancel out the explosion, something like that, was impossible! Izuku just smiled as he saw Bakugou's expression and quickly pulled Apollyon out of the stage and put it in front of him, stabbing it deeper into the arena and shielding himself behind it, but there was no guarantee that it would work.
Finally, the explosion went off and it was so big that most of the stage was destroyed, and Midnight and Cementos were blown back. The shockwave blew out the windows of most of the stadium, and the smoke blinded everyone in the audience.
[UNBELIEVEABLE! THE EXPLOSION CAUSED BY MIDORIYA HAS ROCKED THE ENTIRE STADIUM!] Mic cried. He moved away from the Mic and looked at Eraserhead, "Do you think they both even survived?" He asked.
Eraserhead nodded, "I believe those two are still alive, after all, both are much too angry to die," He said.
Midnight got off the ground and dusted herself off, as did Cementos.
"Damn crazy brat!" Midnight cried, "What the hell was he thinking!?"
Cementose looked toward the stage and the smoke began to clear, "I do not know what was going on through the young man's head, but it was extremely dangerous and reckless," He said.
Up in the stands, some of Class B were in shock, and the sheer power all those little bombs had.
"Holy hell! That was insane!" Setsuna cried.
Itsuka was at a loss for words, surprised that one of her fellow classmates and weapons was that dangerous, one was enough to blow someone back and burn them a little, but all of them going off was like a bomb that could blow up a whole floor back at UA.
Finally, the smoke cleared and they saw the stage was split in two, and still on stage was Izuku, still shielding himself behind Apollyon, yet, he didn't come out unscathed as steam was coming off of him, and then there was Bakugou, covered in dirt out just out of bounds.
Midnight rushed over to Izuku while Cementose rushed over to Bakugou.
"Midoriya! Are you ok? Can you move!?" She asked.
Izuku didn't respond, he simply pulled Apollyon out from the arena and rested it on his shoulder, and he then muttered something under his breath, but Midnight didn't hear him.
"What?" Midnight asked.
Izuku then turned to her, his eyes were stone cold and his expression was blank, "Do I win...?" He asked in a strained voice.
Midnight was astounded. This 15-year-old teen had faced three powerful Quirk users, been wounded by each of them, and had just pulled the stupidest stunt she had ever seen as a teacher, and all he cared about was winning this fight, not his own well-being.
He was truly built differently than the rest.
She looked at Cementose, "Is Bakugou able to move?" She asked.
Cementos looked away from the blonde and looked at Midnight, and shook his head. "He's not injured, simply unconscious," Cementos told her.
"Doesn't matter, take him to Recovery girl" Midnight told him. She then stood up and looked around at the Audience. "Ladies and Gentelmen! I give you your winner of the first year's sports Festival! IZUKU MIDORIYA!" Midnight cried.
No one said a word, as they were all stunned by what this had meant, a person with no Quirk, someone who shouldn't have been allowed to be in UA at all or participate in the sports festival, someone who faced three powerful people with Quirks that should have beaten him, defeated them, and had won this entire event.
Izuku didn't care, he turned around and lowered his sword, he then walked away slowly.
Midnight quickly turned to him, "Midoriya, you need to see Recovery girl," she said with a worried tone.
"I... I'm fine..." He replied as he continued walking away, however, he eventually fell forward.
Midnight yelled and rushed over to him, as she did, Izuku's vision began to blur in and out and he swore that he saw the bunny, looking at him before it disappeared. As he was falling unconscious a single thought ran through his mind...
'Kimihito... Josuke... Kanao... Toru... I won...' Izuku thought as he finally blacked out.
.
.
.
Later, in the infirmary, Izuku's eyes slowly opened and he found himself lying down in a cot and he was covered in bandages, he looked around to find himself alone in the infirmary, and he looked up to the ceiling, relaxing his body and letting out a long sigh.
He thought about everything that happened today, and he thought about his victory earlier today, and he felt good about it, however, he remembered what Bakugou said.
"Do you hear all the heroes up there Deku?" Bakugou asked, "They're singing my praises, they want me to get rid of you! Do you know why!?" Bakugou asked again.
"Because you don't belong here!" Bakugou declared, "Give up, Deku! You have no place here amongst us born with Quirks! We were born for this! Look around you! There are no heroes here you even like your sorry ass! Not even All-Might! They don't cheer for you! No one loves you! And no one here will ever love a Quirkless freak like you! You can't be a hero! As a matter of fact, everyone here sees you as the villain!"
Remembering those words, Izuku felt hurt by them, however, he didn't feel sorry for himself, after all, he brought all that hate and fear of him due to how he acted, and he can't blame them for not liking him.
'I'm fine with that' Izuku thought, 'I don't care about being hated or loved, as long as I'm able to kill him, I'll be happy'
"If you're fine ok with being hated, and never loved, then let go,"
Izuku looked at his chest and saw the bunny sitting atop his chest, and it was still as big as him, and looked at him, its mouth agape, drooling as if starved, its red eyes stared into single his emerald green one.
Izuku glared"What are you doing here?" Izuku asked.
"I'm here to tell you that you should let go," The Bunny told Izuku. "Allow yourself to be swallowed into the abyss, discard your feelings, discard your Mei and Toru! Just focus on killing Monoma! He's all that matters! His death! His blood staining our sword! WE NEED TO KILL HIM!"
Suddenly, flashes of images ran through Izuku's head, and in those flashes, he saw the bunny chewing on the bodies of Toru and Mei, their blood sprayed across the ground, and their guts being eaten by the bunny, however, the bunny faded and instead it was him, standing over the bodies of his friends, Apollyon was covered in their blood and guts.
Izuku grabbed his head and sat up quickly, and he shook his head rapidly and he began to sweat furiously, scared of what he had seen, of what he was capable of.
"Wha... What are you?" Izuku asked.
"I told you, I am the Hunger inside of you! I am all the desires you ever wanted! I have always been inside of you! I am the darkness that was born from your hatred and sadness!" The Bunny cried.
Izuku slowly looked at his hand and saw that it was shaking, and he wondered why, why now, was he scared, wasn't he willing to do whatever to kill Monoma.
'NO! I... I'd never give them up to kill him!' Izuku thought.
"Why not? He did!" The Bunny cried. "If it helps us we should do it!" The bunny cried.
However, Izuku paid the bunny no attention and he just stared at his shaky hand. "Is this fear? Or anger? Both?" Izuku asked himself, he then looked back at the rabbit. "Whatever it is, I know this... I can never atone for this darkness inside of me," Izuku said.
The bunny's eyes glared at Izuku, "Of course, you'll never atone for me, and you will you ever escape me! I am a part of you forever!"
Izuku glared back at the beast in front of him, "Then if I can't atone if I can't escape, then all I can do, is burn myself... and my enemies with it," Izuku said, glaring daggers at the beast, "But I will not ask for your help, ever,"
The Bunny simply looked at Izuku and began to chuckle, "One day... One day, you'll beg for my help," The Bunny said before finally fading away.
Once the bunny was gone, Izuku remained sitting up, only to hear the door open and he turned his head turned to see Nezu had entered the infirmary.
"Ah, it seems your finally awake," Nezu said with a smile as he walked toward the young boy.
Izuku's brow raised in confusion, "Why are you here?" Izuku asked.
Nezu pulled out a gold medal from behind his back and smiled, "I'm here to give you this," Nezu told him.
Nezu threw him the medal and Izuku caught it and looked at it, a sense of pride was felt inside of him, despite him not doing it for the medal, he still felt proud about earning it, wondering what his mother would have thought.
"You gave the country quite a show, I don't think we've ever had a Sports festival like it before," Nezu told him, "And I have to admit, I do think this one is going to be my personal favorite, and I'm sure many other's love today's sports festival as well," Nezu finished.
Izuku looked back at him, "I only wanted to win because it would get closer to getting what I want," Izuku said and slowly a sinister smile spread across his face, "And now I got it,"
Nezu was now confused, "What do you mean, young Midoriya?" Nezu asked.
"Everyone was watching the sports festival and I'm sure of it, that they were watching as well, and now they know... I'm coming for them," He finished wickedly.
Nezu just looked at him and let out a sigh, he turned around and slowly walked away, but stopped when he was at the door and turned back to Izuku, "I hope to see you in class next week, young Midoriya, and I hope you also have a quick recovery, after all, next week is going to test you," Nezu said, and then finally leaving.
Izuku watched his principal leave and decided he was going to leave, he grabbed spare gym clothes, put them over his bandages and he grabbed the magnet sheath, strapped it to his back, then he grabbed Apollyon and set it on his back, he then looked around and saw his black cloak, however when he grabbed it fully, he saw it was in tatters, he let out a sigh.
'Maybe I can ask Mei to make me a new one,' Izuku thought.
He wore the black tattered cloak and walked out of the Infirmary, however, Nezu was right, next week was going to test Izuku because it was going to be the beginning of the end.
The fifth hand of god was finally going to be born...
.
.
.
In the next chapter, Gutz returns to Japan only to deliver bad news to All-Might! Mei informs Izuku of some terrible news that involves Toru! Mei gives Izuku some new gear for what happens next! Izuku, Gutz, and Mei, race to stop what the LOV/God-Hand is up to! However, the three are not the only one's heading there alone!
All of this happens in Chapter 18: "Search Party"
Chapter 18: Search Party
Summary:
Gutz returns to Japan only to deliver bad news to All-Might! Gutz Izuku of some terrible news and Mei gives Izuku some new gear for what happens next! Izuku, Gutz, and Mei, race to stop what the LOV/God-Hand is up to! However, the three are not the only one's heading there alone!
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
It has been a few days since the sports festival, and UA was resuming classes, but today was also the day, the student would be choosing which Hero they would be staying with and working under, so many in the hero course were excited, however, that is where the good news ended.
Gutz had returned from the US and currently, he was walking toward the Teacher's lounge rather quickly hoping to catch All-Might, but thankfully, All-Might was already leaving the teachers' lounge with a lunch box.
"Toshinori," Gitz called out.
All-Might turned his head toward Gutz's direction and see the large man, All-Might smiled, "OH! GUTZ!" All-Might said cheerfully as he walked toward the man, "How have you been!? It's been years since we last saw each other! What are you doing here? Matter of fact, how did you get past Nezu?" All-Might told him.
Gutz nodded, "It has been a long time, Toshinori, as for getting here, Nezu and I have something in common as of now, but I'm not here to catch up," Gutz told him, "I have some bad news, it involves All for One,"
Hearing this, All-Might's expression became serious, and he quickly nodded and led him to a secluded room where the two could talk. Once inside, the two sat down and began the conversation.
All-Might looked at Gutz, "What's all this about?" He asked. "What have you found out about All for One?" All-Might asked.
Gutz looked at him, "He's a live, I know that much when I stopped him during the Eclipse Event," Gutz told him.
All-Might nodded, "Yes, Gran Tarino informed me when he met you on the scene," All-Might said.
Gutz nodded, "Of course, he hasn't been silent recently what with the USJ attack, and recently, a few days ago, I was following up on a lead about one of his "Angels" heading toward the US," Gutz told him.
All-Might was shocked when he heard that, "The US!? How!? All for One has no pull there!?" All-Might cried
Gutz nodded, "He still doesn't, which I why I followed, because I was wondering why he or any one of his angels would dive right into enemy territory," Gutz told him. "I tried to track them down and eventually I did, but by the time I did, it was too late, they got what they came for," Gutz said grimly
All-Might was confused and most of all, very worried. "What do you mean? What did they come for?" All-Might asked.
Gutz looked at him with a severe expression, "They have New Order,"
Hearing this, All-Might nearly had a heart attack, hearing that his worse enemy, the person he despised the most and wished he made sure was dead those years ago, had one, if not, the most potent quirk known to man, however, he was more worried about the Quirks user. "Cathleen, is she ok?" All-Might asked.
Gutz nodded, "She's fine, and the fact she doesn't have a quirk anymore doesn't seem to bother her, but she's more worried about us here, as well as you," Gutz told him, "I told her we'd find a way to sort this all out, but we both know this is the worse news in the world, mostly for us,"
"Yes... it is," All-Might replied. "They have to be stopped, as soon as possible... but we don't even know where they are," All-Might told him with a bit of anger in his voice.
Gutz looked at him, "I may know where one of their bases is," Gutz said.
All-Might looked at him, with relief "That's good to hear," All-Might said, "Then, we can plan something with a few other heroes and head there-"
"No," Gutz cut him off.
All-Might looked at him confused, "What do you mean no?" he asked.
Gutz looked at him, "I mean "No" to you coming with," Gutz told him, "I doubt he's there, he wouldn't risk being there, and people need you here, not out there, let me take care of this..." Gutz told him.
All-Might looked at him with a concerned look, "Gutz, you need to worry about yourself as well," All-Might told him.
Gutz smiled, "Don't worry about me, I'm not going alone," He said, "I got my own student to help me out," He said.
All-Might looked at him, "You mean, young Midoriya, don't you?" He asked with a slight smile, "I should have known, he reminds me of you back in the day," He said.
Gutz nodded, "Which is why I'm taking him with me, this involves him as much as it involves you and I, after all, You and I aren't getting any younger,"
All-Might nodded, "Too true," All-Might said, "But be careful,"
Gutz nodded, "Don't worry about me too much, ya skeleton," Gutz jokingly told him, "Now, mind telling me where Izuku is?" Gutz asked.
All-Might told Gutz where Izuku usually was at this time, as many students and teachers have seen Izuku, along with Tetsutetsu and Mei in the courtyard. Gutz bit All-Might goodbye and headed down to the courtyard and passed by a few students.
Currently, out in the courtyard, Izuku was practicing his swings as Tetsutetsu and Mei watched him, eating their own lunch and amazed by how swiftly and controlled the swings were.
"I still find it crazy he can lift and swing so easily," Mei said with a smile. "He was pretty strong back in middle school, but I never thought he could wield something so freaking big,"
Tetsutetsu smiled, "I know, it's so cool, even cooler that he can do it without a quirk!" Tetsutetsu said, "But hey! Guess that the winner of the sports festival for ya!" He cried with a chuckle.
Izuku stopped swinging and rested his sword on his shoulder as he turned to Tetsutetsu with an annoyed glare, "Will you stop that already? It's bad enough I already got the damn press in my back wanting to talk to me," Izuku told him, "I didn't care about winning, I only cared about sending a message," he said coldly.
"A Message I'm sure they got,"
Hearing that voice, the three teens turned around to see Gutz walking toward them with a bit of a smile.
Izuku smiled back at the man, "Gutz," He greeted.
Mei looked between the two with a confused look, "You know each other?" Mei asked.
Gutz turned to her with a bit of a smirk on his face as well, "Who do you think taught him how to use that thing in his hands?" Gutz asked.
Tetsutetsu's eyes widened with excitement at the older man, "Whoa! So your Izubro's teacher!?" Tetsutetsu cried.
Gutz nodded, "Yeah," Gutz replied.
Izuku walked over to him and looked at him with a raised brow, "What are you doing here? Matter of fact, Rickert told me you went to the US, why?" Izuku asked.
Gutz's expression turned serious, "They were in the US, and stole something rather powerful that I'm sure they brought back here," Gutz told Izuku. "Something I'm sure is meant for the fifth angel,"
Mei and Tetsutestu were confused as to what Gutz meant by the "Fifth Angel", but Izuku knew exactly who Gutz was talking about.
'Monoma,' Izuku seething in his thoughts, "Do you know where they are?" Izuku asked, his tone full of anger.
Tetsutetsu and Mei noticed his anger, and both had a feeling as to what the two swordsmen were referring to, Mei more so, however, she couldn't help but feel that Izuku had some personal vendetta against this, "Fifth Angel".
Gutz looked at him and nodded, "I know where they are, they got a base in the mountains, which is why I'm here, you're gonna be coming with me," Gutz told him. "I convinced Nezu to be the person who watched over ya during this whole hero thing," Gutz told him
Izuku nodded, "When do we leave?" Izuku asked.
"Now," Gutz told him.
Izuku walked toward Gutz ready to leave with him
"WAIT!" Mei cried.
Izuku stopped and looked at the pink-haired girl.
Mei looked at the two with a determined look, "I'm coming with," She told Izuku.
"Mei-"
"You're not telling me to stay behind!" She cried, "If these are the same guys that killed our friends and ruined Toru's life I want to help!" She cried.
Gutz looked at her with a raised brow, "Are you in the Hero course?" He asked Mei.
Mei shook her head, "No," She replied, "I'm in the support department, which is why I'm coming, I have some new gear that could help you," Mei told him.
Gtuz looked away from her and at Izuku, "She can come with," He told Izuku, "If she really wants to, she can," Gutz told him.
Izuku wanted to disagree, he didn't want Mei getting involved with this, he wanted her to stay behind where she would be safe, but she had every right to come as much as he did. So, he let out a sigh of defeat. "Fine, let's head to your lab, and then let's go," Izuku told her.
Mei nodded and the three began to walk away, while Tetsutetsu wanted to join them, however, this was something personal for them, their own battle, and unless he was asked to help, he would not interfere, even though his heart was telling him to.
Izuku looked back and saw the conflict on Tetsutetsu's face, and stopped and looked back to Gutz and Mei as they walked ahead, "Don't feel bad that you can't come along, this doesn't involve you, and the last thing I want... is another dead friend," Izuku said.
Tetsutetsu looked at Izuku as the green-haired teen walked away, not looking back, but his words made Tetsutetsu feel a little better, even more so since in a sense, Izuku had just called him his friend. Tetsutetsu smiled and nodded, "YOU COME BACK ALIVE IZUBRO! YOU TOO MEI!" Tetsutetsu cried
As they walked back into the UA Building, Mei led them to the support department, and they quickly entered, and Mei went over to her desk to show Izuku the new gear she had made for him after seeing his fights in the Sports festival. While Izuku had only put in the request for a new cloak, Mei, however, wasn't going to stop there, she knew her friend needed a lot more protection, and a lot more firepower thAn he had now.
"I made you some more bombs just like your old ones, I made as many as I could, which is a whole lot," Mei said, handing him a larger pouch of bombs than he had before.
Izuku took it and strapped it to his belt. "What else is there?" He asked.
Mei smiled and pulled out a black metal wristband, she handed it to him, "Put this on and give it a nice tap," Mei said.
Izuku did as she said and put the wristband on his left wrist and then tapped it, and once he did, black-like cloth sprouted and spread ip his forearm and around his hand, leaving part of his fingers exposed. The whole thing looked like black tape around a boxer's hand. Izuku was in awe at it and then looked at the palm of his left hand only to find a ring shape, he looked at Mei with a raised brow, "What is this?" Izuku asked.
Mei smiled, "That is what I like to call H.O.D. or Hand of Destruction! It's a special type of gauntlet that absorbs kinetic energy and can store it, you can then release I into a powerful blast of energy from the palm," Mei told him. She pulled out a chest strap with throwing daggers sheathed on it. She then pulled out his black cloak. "These are your new daggers, as well as the new cloak you wanted, and while the daggers aren't anything special, the cloak itself is made of the same cloth that Endeavor's suit is made out of, which makes it resistant to extreme heat," She told him.
Izuku smiled at her, "This is all great stuff Mei, thank you," He told her.
Mei smiled back, "Don't mention it, besides that, I got everything I need in a bag I made suited for situations like this, and once we get to wherever your teacher is taking us, I'll give us all a set of earpieces so I that we can communicate with each other," Mei told him.
Izuku nodded and with that, Gutz told them it was time to leave, and the three left the building and when they arrived in the front, they saw a small, beat-up RV, guts ushered them in and once inside, they drove off, heading toward the mountains where the base was located, Gutz also informed them that they would meet up with some Heroes that know the area better then he does and could help them, which Izuku was all for, he just wanted to get there, find the base, and kill Monoma.
He was not going to spare the person he once called a friend. He was not going to let him live.
He didn't even care if he died in the process, as long as Monoma went down with him, after all, he swore that he would burn his enemies and himself with the dark flame that was inside of him.
.
.
.
Meanwhile, within a Forest known as the Beast's Forest where the Wild Wild Pussy Cats lived, a young boy, Kota Izumi, walked along the forest, searching for rocks he could toss across the river, as he looked, he happened to come across a strange one.
The Stone was a dark red color and in the shape of an egg, Kota picked it up and looked at it with a confused look, but picked it up and put it in his pocket. Once he did, he continued looking for more rocks only to hear groaning, he was confused and moved to the groaning, he pushed past a few bushes only to eventually come across a girl who was older than him, who was lying on the ground, her clothes were torn and a few cuts and bruises on her.
It was Toru.
Kota was shocked and quickly ran over to her. "Hey, lady! Are you ok!?" Kota asked as he shook her.
Toru quickly got up and looked at Kota before backing away screaming only to be stopped by a bush.
"Hey! Take it easy!" Kota cried, "I'm not going to hurt you!" he told her.
Toru looked at him with fearful eyes but slowly she began to calm down as Kota looked at her, and held out his hand for her to take.
"It's ok, I'm not gonna hurt ya," He told her.
Toru finally moved toward him and took his hand, Kota smiled as the girl stood up, looking down at him with a sad expression.
"What's your name?" Kota asked.
Toru gave no answer, simply looking at the younger boy.
Kota was confused, but decided to introduce himself, "My name is Kota, do... do you have a name?" He asked again, hoping to get a response.
"Ahh" Replied the girl.
Kota was confused but wondered if something may have been wrong with this girl that may have something to do with why she was cut up and bruised. "It's ok, you don't have to tell me," Kota told her, "I'll bring you to my Aunt, maybe she can help you," Kota said.
Kota held Toru's hand tighter and led her back toward the house where his Aunt and her friends would be able to help the girl, who was willing to follow Kota, and once he arrived he heard his aunt and her friends talking about business.
"30 missing people... in a single night!?" cried Tiger, "How is this that possible?"
"I don't know, but whoever has taken them has a type, the reports say that most of the people who were taken had Mutant-type quirks," Ragdoll told him.
Pixie-Bob looked at the report with worry, as some of the missing people... were entire families that included children. "Whoever they are... they don't care who they take," She said.
Mandalay nodded, "Indeed, and they will be stopped, no matter what," She said, "What worries me... is why are they taking these people with Mutant Types and what are they using them for?" She asked.
Little did they know, that the answers they sought would be given to them in a matter of time, after all, all the pieces that were needed for the Fifth Angel's ascension were gathering in one place...
.
.
.
That end's this chapter and it looks like things aren't off to a great start. Toru is now in the hands of the Pussy Cats for some reason with injuries, People with mutant-type quirks have been taken, and New Order is in the possession of the LOV.
This Arc will change everything as Japan will soon enter "Takamagahara".
And it will all be thanks to The fifth...
Chapter 19: Reunion...
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
Late in the night, Izuku, Mei, and Gutz arrived at the Pussycats Lodge, got out of the RV, and walked toward it, but were already met by the four feline-themed heroes.
Tiger looked at Gutz with a serious expression, "Gutz," he greeted.
Gutz gave him a nod, "Tiger," Gutz greeted back.
Mandalay looked to see two teens with Gutz, "Gutz, who are they?" She asked.
Gutz turned to her, "These two are Izuku Midoriya and Mei Hatsume," Gutz told her, "Izuku's my apprentice at UA, and Mei is his friend,"
Pixie-Bob was confused, "Why are you getting UA students involved?" She asked with a concerned tone.
"Because this involves us," Izuku cut in.
Ragdoll looked at the teen boy with a peered glare only to recognize him, "You're the Sports Festival winner right?" She asked. "You're also the other survivor of the Eclipse event," She said.
Hearing what her teammates said, Pixie-Bob looked closer at the boy and realized that her friend was right, so now it made sense why he joined Gutz.
Tiger nodded, "Anyway, for now, you three must be tired, we'll rest for tonight and discuss everything in the morning,"
Mandalay agreed, "Yes," she said. Mandalay turned around, "Kota will you show them-" However, she stopped when she noticed that her nephew was nowhere in sight.
Mandalay looked around rapidly, and noticing her, her teammates realized why she was looking around and did the same.
"Kota!" Mandalay cried "Kota where are you?"
Suddenly, coming out of the bushes was Kota, dragging along a girl who both Izuku and Mei recognized immediately.
"TORU!?" Both of them cried.
Toru turned to see Mei and smiled before she also noticed Izuku and quickly hid behind Kota and growled at the green-haired boy. Izuku was hurt by seeing her reaction but steeled himself and didn't show the hurt, while Mei walked over to Toru.
Pixie-Bob looked at Izuku, "You know who she is?" She asked.
Izuku nodded, "Yeah... she's an old friend, and the other person who survived the Eclipse event," Izuku said, "If you wanna call the state she's in surviving,"
Calming down her old friend, Mei realized the large implications of her being here and looked to the four heroes with worry, "Why is she here?" She asked, "Did something happen to her aunt?" Mei asked.
Kota shook his head, "I don't know, I found her in the woods and she was a bit cut up," Kota said. "I brought her here because I knew she needed help and since then she's been following me," Kota told her.
Gutz knew this wasn't good, if someone like her was out and about she either got lost or something far worse happened. Gutz looked at the Heroes, "I think while they rest we need to talk," Gutz told them.
The four heroes nodded and Mandalay told Kota to show the students where they would be sleeping, and Kota nodded and led them, with Toru following after him and Mei, but keeping her distance from Izuku.
As they walked toward the rooms, Izuku couldn't help but think about how she was still scared of him, just like she was after the Eclipse. It shouldn't have bothered him, but it did, as a part of him hoped that it would've changed, but things were still the same...
.
.
.
The next day, other heroes showed up at the Pussycats lodge but all of them met in the meeting room that was located in the lodge, while Toru and Kota played outside with Izuku and Mei watching over them.
The heroes with Gutz and the Pussycats were Fourth Kind, Uwabami, Ryukyu, and Edgeshot. All of them looked at the man with a large sword, three of them wondering who he was.
"You mind telling us why you called us here and who this guy is?" Fourth Kind asked.
Tiger nodded, "The reason we called you here is because we have a very big problem that only we can resolve, as for who this is, this is Gutz, a friend of ours,"
"He a hero?" Fourth Kind asked.
Tiger shook his head, "Not exactly," Tiger said.
"Then why is he here? Someone like him shouldn't be involved in a mission like this," Uwabami said.
"No, he has every right to be here," Ryukyu said. "I recognize him after the Eclipse event, he's the one who saved the two survivors and if I remember correctly, a former student at UA," Ryukyu told them.
Edgeshot turned toward the dragon hero with a raised brow, "And how do you know this?" He asked.
"Because I fought him once during my time as a student in Shiketsu," Ryukyu replied. "He, much like the boy outside, has no quirk,"
Hearing this the other heroes were surprised by the information as well as learning that someone like him took on someone as powerful and strong as Ryukyu who was very high up in the ranks of heroes.
Gutz looked at her, "Surprised you recognized me," He said.
"Of course, hard to forget someone who was able to cut through my scales," Ryukyu said with a small smile, "Did you train that UA Boy outside? I wouldn't be surprised, after all, he won the sports festival with such beastiality as you did during our fight,"
Gutz nodded, "I did, but we're getting off-topic," Gutz said, "The reason we called you here is that the threat is on its way," Gutz told them.
"And what threat is this?" Edgeshot asked.
"It involves All for One," Gutz replied.
"All For One!?" Uwabami cried in shock.
"You've gotta be kidding me!" Fourth Kind cried.
Mandalay shook her head, "It's true, Gutz has informed us that it was AFO behind the Eclipse event as well as the USJ attack, and it seems that some of his associates are involved with the many kidnapping of mutant types in the area," Mandalay told them, "And it seems that the reason for the missing mutant types is because someone that works under AFO is gathering them to use them in order to create what is called a "God-tier Nomu" or "God-Hand" as Gutz told us,"
"God-hand?" Ryukyu asked.
Gutz nodded, "Four perfect Nomu with multiple quirks, they are very powerful, just as powerful as him and if I'm right, they are trying to make a fifth one," Gutz began, "And I fear he may be a lot stronger then the rest due to them stealing a very powerful Quirk from the US," Gutz said.
Edgeshot's brow raised with curiosity, "A Quirk from the US? You don't mean-"
"Yes... they stole that one," Gutz clarified.
"If they have it then why hasn't AFO used it?" Ryukyu asked, "Surely with a Qurik like that he'd be unstoppable,"
Gutz nodded, "He would and he wouldn't even need to hide anymore, but he's not using it and I suspect he's giving it to the fifth, which confuses, but also makes me worried," Gutz replied. "Whatever he's planning can't be good for us, because there's one thing that I've known about the man... he wants to be god,"
"God?" Uwabami asked.
Gutz nodded, "Everything he's ever done is gaining power and massing followers to his cause, he wants to rule Japan and if he could, the world," Gutz said, "He wants everyone to bend the knee and lick his feet, but then there was my teacher and All-Might who stood in his way..."
"Your teacher?" Edgeshot asked. "All-Might I understand but who was this teacher that could stand up against one of the greatest legends in villain history?"
Gutz looked at the ninja hero, "Technically it wasn't who she was... it was what she made that could oppose him," He replied.
Uwabami raised a brow in confusion, "What do you mean?" She asked.
"All-Might is a quirk that is monstrous in strength, and AFO can compete with that, but both are still human and both have their limits... so my teacher created something that didn't have such a thing, something that would not stop until it fulfilled the user's purpose, she then entrusted it to me after she died and I used it,"
Fourth Kind looked at Gutz, "Do you have it then?" Fourth Kind asked.
Gutz shook his head in response.
"Eh!? Why not!? If you have something that powerful why not use it!?" He asked the swordsman.
"Because it nearly killed me," Gutz replied, "That thing needs a "host" if you wanna word it like that when my teacher used it, it killed her, and the time I used it, it nearly killed me, and it took me far to late to get control of it," Gutz said.
Many were curious as to what this "thing" was as the way it sounded to them, it was a living thing that fed off another living thing, a parasite in a sense.
"However, I think we have enough time to stop them from creating the fifth and whatever they plan on doing to those people," Gutz said,
Edgeshot looked at Gutz, "So what's the plan?" He asked.
"With Ryukyu's help, we'll be able to patrol the skies and look through every abandoned place thoroughly," Mandalay said.
"How many abandoned places are in this forest?" Fourth Kond asked.
"About 30," She replied. "Some small, some big," she finished.
"What about the students?" Uwabami asked.
We need them here because they are the ones protecting the lodge as well as the only people who'll have contact between us and the outside world," Ragdoll said.
"Sounds good to me, I don't want them getting involved should we run into trouble," Ryukyu said.
Edgeshot nodded in agreement, "Indeed," He said.
"Good, then let's get going," Gutz said.
The Heroes left eh meeting room and Guts headed outside, where he saw Izuku watching over Kota and Toru playing tag, as Mei was with him. Izuku turned his head and noticed Gutz as he walked over to him.
"So, when are we going?" Izuku asked.
"You're staying here," Gutz told him.
Izuku glared at him, "Why?" He asked.
"Because she's here," Gutz said.
Izuku realized who he was talking about but still glared at the older man, "What does that have-!?"
"Would you really be ok leaving her behind with just Kota and Mei?" Gutz asked.
Izuku stopped and his eyes widened in realization, and he quickly stopped, however, he didn't answer the question simply turning and sitting back down. Gutz knew the answer and simply walked away, glad that the boy made the right decision.
As Izuku sat back down next to Mei, who was working on something, he couldn't help but think about Gutz's question, would he really be ok with leaving Toru behind with just Kota and Mei? What would happen if the lodge got attacked and Toru was hurt or worse killed?
"Who cares! We should be out there hunting Monoma down!" came the dark voice of the bunny.
Izuku growled, wanting the thing to disappear, not wanting it to hear it.
" Why ignore the truth!? You know we should be out there hunting him down and tearing him apart limb from limb! Not babysitting someone with the mind of an infant! "
Izuku growled, wanting the thing to shut up, feeling he was about to burst with rage due to the words the beast spat, however, he couldn't deny that a part of him, the darker part of him, agreed with the beast's claims...
"YO! IZUBRO!"
Izuku was taken out of his thoughts and the beast's presence and voice disappeared as he turned his head only to see none other than Tetsutetsu, and following behind him were three other of his classmates, which were Awase, Itsuka, and surprisingly, Ibara.
Izuku and Mei stood up, surprised to see the other boy here with them.
"Tetsu? What are you doing here?" Mei asked.
"My work-study was Fourth Kind, and he got called here and had me tag along, and when I heard I was coming here I was so freaking happy since I would be able to help you two with whatever's going on!" Tetsutetsu replied.
Mei gave him a soft smile, "That's good to hear," Mei said.
Izuku walked next to Mei and looked at the other three, "Surprised to see you all here," He told them.
"I'm not," Itsuak said with a smile, "Seems like you just can't stay out of the spotlight," Itsuka said.
"I have to agree," Awase said, "First it was the USJ, now it's this, trouble seems to follow you, Midoriya,"
Izuku slowly nodded in agreement.
From behind the two was Ibara who looked at Izuku with a troubled expression, not knowing how to approach him after what had happened between the two back during the Sports Festival, however, she was taken out of her worries after someone crashed into her and they both fell to the ground.
"Ah! Are you ok!?" Kota cried.
Ibara got up only to see that lying next to her was Toru, who gave her a blank look before getting to her knees, Ibara got up to her knees as well as Toru got closer and looked at her, analyzing the vine-haired girl, before giving her a look of amazement and grabbing one of her vines and slowly touching it and looking at it as if she never seen anything like it before.
Ibara was a bit confused, "Uh... w-who is this?" Ibara asked awkwardly.
Mei looked to see Toru playing with Iabra's hair, "Ah, Toru! Stop it!" Mei cried.
Izuku walked over to Toru to stop her, but when he was close, Toru saw him and quickly ran away and hit behind Kota, and hissed at the green-haired boy. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Toru cried frantically.
Kota looked at her and calmed her down, "It's ok, he's not gonna hurt you," Kota reassured her.
Toru calmed down and smiled at the boy and gave him a big hug and a large smile.
Izuku sighed and walked over to Ibara and held out his hand for her to take, and seeing this, Ibara took his hand as he helped her up.
"Thank you," Ibara said politely.
Izuku gave her a quick nod before looking back at Toru, "Her name's Toru... she's my- was my friend," Izuku corrected himself.
Ibara wondered why Izuku corrected himself, but then remember how the girl reacted to him as he approached. She looked back at Toru as she happily tried to catch the ball Kota tossed back toward her but failed and walked over to pick it up and tossed it back.
The girl was clearly their age, but Ibara saw her childish demeanor and wondered what was wrong with her, clearly seeing that she wasn't normal.
"If I had to guess... she's the other survivor next to you, right?"
Turning around, Izuku looked at Itsuka, who gave him a look of understanding, and Izuku replied with a nod.
Seeing Izuku give Itsuak confirmation on who Toru was, she looked back at the girl with surprise.
"She was our friend before she... became like that," Mei said, sounding a little sad.
Ibara couldn't help but look at the girl with pity, knowing that the state she was living in must have been hard for Izuku and Mei to see and hard for those that had to take care of her, but also understood how she ended up in such a condition...
"So, what should we do while the Pros are away?" Tetsutetsu asked.
Itsuka looked at him, "We're supposed to be protecting the Lodge, most likely from any villains or those Nomu things, but besides that, I'm sure we can find a way to entertain ourselves," she told them.
Mei nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I'm sure we can find something to do," Mei agreed with a smile.
"However, I think we should be informed about what's going on first," Itsuka said, "The Heroes said they were looking for a villain base as well as a bunch of missing people, but it's not that simple, is it, Izuku?" Itsuka asked.
Izuku looked at her and nodded, knowing that because of what was happening and what may happen in the future, they needed to be informed of what he knew, which also wasn't much, but he was sure it was enough. With that, Izuku informed the four of what was really happening, and everything he learned after the eclipse, but never touched on what happened during the Eclipse... leaving out a certain someone from the story.
.
.
.
Within the base, Dr. Garaki looked at a large pod where a test subject who could turn into sludge, who was infused with over 50 quirks and still did not become a Nomu, yet, it seemed that his mental state had taken a toll as he was banging against the class frantically while screaming.
"Make them stop! Make them Stop! I-I can hear their voices! THEY'RE SCREAMING!" He cried.
Garaki smiled at the subject, "It'll all be over soon, once you've been given one final Quirk, you'll be given to the fifth," he said with a sinister tone.
However, he heard footsteps behind him only to see Stain standing behind him with a glare. "We have a problem," He told the doctor.
"What is it?" Garaki asked with a raised brow.
"Heroes," Stain seethed, "I just saw two toped ranked heroes patrolling the skies and I'm sure there's a few searing the forest,"
Garaki sighed, "Toga warned me that he'd start looking for them once he got back, I suppose this was inevitable," He said.
"I can deal with them," Stain said.
Garaki shook his head, "No because that will just cause us problems," He said. "The only Heroes in the area that know these mountains are the Pussycats, they have a lodge not far from here, attack that as I'm sure that's where these Heroes are working from," Garaki said.
Stain reluctantly agreed, "Fine," He replied.
"Attacking their base should cause them to retreat back to the lodge which will give us time to awaken the fifth, and take some Nomu with you," He said, "If things get out of hand I shall teleport you back, you are needed with us, after all," Garaki told Stain.
Stain rolled his eyes but nodded and left the room, ad Garaki turned back to the subject and while he didn't show it, on the inside, he was worried. because if they found the base before the fifth was complete, everything would be ruined, all of it would be for nothing, and All For One's plan, his entire goal, would be for nothing and would come crumbling down.
The fifth needed to be awakened.
Everything hinged on the fifth.
Everything depended on Neito Monoma, the "hero" beloved by all...
.
.
.
All the pieces have arrived... the coming of the fifth is neigh...
Chapter 20: Strike
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
Currently, Kota and Toru were playing on a makeshift training ground that the Pussycats had, and from atop a small cliff, Izuku watched over two, making sure no harm came to them, but while he was watching them, he was being watched by Ibara who looked at the boy with worry after discovering what had truly happened that day on the eclipse.
'He must truly care for her if he's willing to watch her like a hawk' She thought to herself. 'Maybe he even... loves her?' Ibara thought.
She looked at the boy harder and she could see the expression on his face, while it held worry, there was something akin to happiness in his eyes. Happy to see Toru again despite the state she was in, happy that she seemed to be having a good time.
Seeing such an expression on the boy's face while watching Toru, gave her a slight sting to the chest. She had never seen the look on the boy's face before, until now, for the longest time, she had always seen this hateful and emotionless expression on his face. He didn't like anyone in their class, distancing himself from all of them, but that was until he met Mei again and came around to Tetsutetsu. The whole class noticed the slight change and even she did too, but at the time, she didn't care, all she cared about was getting her revenge, but after what happened between them... something changed.
She felt more attracted to him, and wanted to get to know him more, and yet... she knew it was for the wrong reasons. When she figured that out, she tried not to think about Izuku or what happened between them, but she couldn't, but she continued to try.
But even that was hard because now she saw the boy differently and saw him being different, it was as if she was seeing a glimpse of him of who he was before the eclipse before he became what he was now.
"Ibara?"
Ibara was taken out of her thoughts and she turned to see Itsuka, Tetsutetsu, and Awase still discussing what Izuku and Mei had told them.
"I-I'm sorry, what were you saying?" Ibara asked.
"What I was saying is that it's insane that Izuku survived something like that," Awase told her.
Ibara nodded, "Yes... it is,"
Itsuka nodded, "Been making me wonder what we're getting ourselves into," Itsuka replied. "Trying to fight a 100-year-old villain that has multiple quirks along with others just like him that even All-Might couldn't beat, is it even worth trying?"
"Of course it is!" Tetsutetsu said. "Look, I'm not the smartest guy in the block, but even I know better than to just give up before we even tried, we may not stand a chance but from what Izuku told us, All-Might and his mentor beat him one, and we can pick up where they left off,"
"You do know how crazy you sound, right?" Awase asked.
Ibara shook her head, "I don't think he's crazy," she chimed in
Itsuka looked at her friend, "Really?" She asked.
"You may be right, we're fighting against someone way older than any of us, but we must try, because all it takes for evil to triumph, is for good men to do nothing," Ibara told them, "And I for one can not sit around and do nothing when someone as evil as All For One exists," Ibara said with a furious tone.
Itsuka looked and saw the determination on her face, and smiled, wondering what had happened to her that she wanted to help Izuku, but it wasn't her place to ask. "Alright, Guess, I've got no choice but to help as well, considering how you two are passionate about helping Izuku,"
Awase smiled as well, "Guess I'm in this too," He said.
Suddenly, A loud caw was heard and they all looked above to see someone flying up above them, and then Suddenly, appearing out of the trees near Kota and Toru, was a large muscular Nomu. Seeing it, Izuku quickly jumped down and raised his sword up to bring it down atop the Nomu's head, however, the Nomu sensed him and slapped him away and he was slammed into the small cliffside.
Izuku growled in pain as he got up and saw the Nomu was now focused on him, and realizing this, Izuku looked at Kota. "Get out of here, now!" He told him.
Kota nodded and took Toru away as Izuku charged at the Nomu and raised his sword up as he closed in on the Nomu, but just as he swung his sword, the Nomu jumped back and dodged the attack and Izuku's sword slashed into the ground. However, Izuku then flipped forward and held onto his sword and as he flipped he took the sword out of the ground and then brought it back down on the Nomu, slicing it down the middle.
Izuku was heaving heavily and that's when he felt anger growing inside of him and felt a presence behind him, and he quickly turned around and saw none other than Stain himself, with many other Nomu behind him.
"Impressive," Stain told him. Stain then sniffed the air, "You smell of blood... are you a hero?"
Izuku looked at Stain with a glare, "No," Izuku asked.
Stain smiled, "Another who stained themselves with blood," Stain told him, "I am Stain, the killer of the false heroes, who are you?" Stain asked.
Izuku got his sword at the ready and looked at Stain, "I'm Izuku," Izuku told him.
Stain smiled, "You looked like you know how to use that sword and appear to be rather skilled with it," Stain told him, "Are you going to give me a good fight?" He asked.
Izuku pulled his sword back and took a fighting position, "It'll be the last fight you'll ever have," Izuku seethed, letting out a dark aura.
Stain grabbed his katana and took a fighting stance as well, "Grab the others! They could be useful" Stain ordered, "This one's mine!"
Hearing his order and seeing some of the Nomu's run in the direction of the others, Izuku ran toward them to stop them, but Stain appeared right before him and swung at him, however, Izuku blocked the attack with the gauntlet that Mei made for him and the line in the gauntlet glowed red.
Izuku then pushed Stain's blade away and then, swung his sword with one hand, trying to cut the man in half, but Stain saw the attack incoming and the hero killer jumped up and avoided the attack.
Stain landed back on the ground and saw Izuku's back turned to him and was about to kill stab him, but Izuku's foot met with his face and the hero killer staggered to his right. After regaining his composure, Stain threw two daggers at Izuku, but once again, Izuku blocked them with the gauntlet and the red lines glowed again, Izuku smiled, and a new idea formed in his head.
Izuku grabbed his sword and ran toward Stain, ready to strike, but Stain saw this and tried to block the attack, but Izuku's blade cut right through his, breaking it and shocking the hero killer, Izuku smiled and then raised his right hand with the gauntlet and aimed it right at Stain. Stain's eyes widened with shock and Izuku fired a shot right into Stain's Stomach, blowing his guts out and sending Stain backward.
Izuku looked at the gauntlet and smiled, "You really outdone yourself, Mei!" Izuku cried with glee.
"That is indeed one powerful weapon,"
Hearing Stain's voice, Izuku's eyes widened with shock and he turned to see the hero killer getting up and the hole in his stomach healing.
Izuku growled in anger, "So... you're one of them," Izuku seethed.
Stain fully got up and smiled, "Yes," He replied. "And now, I think I'll stop playing around and get... serious!"
Stain then began to transform into his Nomu form, and Izuku's eyes widened with shock, as Stain's Nomu form possessed red and black scales his arms became sharp as blades and his mouth was wide with sharp teeth and a long tongue.
"Let's fight until the other falls!" Stain cried.
Izuku glared and prepared himself, knowing that he was in trouble as Stain wasn't like other mindless Nomu, and while he may not be one of the five, he was sure to be more dangerous than other Nomu he had faced before.
Stain took a running stance and ran toward Izuku with great speed, and Izuku focused on him, waiting for the right moment to strike, as Stain closed in, Izuku swung and at the same time, Stain did the same with his bladed arm.
Stain's side was split open but was already regenerating and the side of Izuku's head was cut, but thankfully not as deep as Stain's was.
Both turned back around and looked at the other with fierce glares, however, Stain was smiling and Izuku was furious.
"You survived! I'm impressed!" Stain cried, "Tell me your name, Hero," Stain cried.
"Izuku Midoriya," Izuku told him, taking a fighting stance with Apollyon.
Stain's eyes widened with surprise before he smiled, "So... You're the one who survived the Eclipse," Stain asked. "If you can survive that... I only hope you can survive this fight,"
Izuku gripped Apollyon and prepared to continue the fight with Stain, knowing that things were going to get harder.
.
.
.
With the others, they were dealing with many different types of Nomu that Stain had brought with them. Awase forged a pole and managed to daze a few as they walked around in a dazed state, but they regained themselves and ran to attack him again, but before they could all were struck in the brain by darts and they fell dead.
Awase turned around to see Mei with a gadget on her arm and she reloaded darts into the contraption. She looked at Awase with a bit of a glare, "Don't try and knock them out! Just kill them! They aren't human!" Mei cried.
Mei turned around and fired at another one that was coming toward her and he turned back to see another Nomu coming toward him, instead of trying to hit the Nomu in the chest, he pulled his pole back and thrust it forward into Nomu's brain, smashing it and killing the creature.
Seeing it die and bleed causing him to freeze up for a moment before he heard the cries of Toru and saw a medium-sized Nomu walking toward her and Kota. Kota tried to stop it only for it to shove him away, and seeing him be shoved to the ground, Toru screamed and tried to help him only for the Nomu to grab her and hold her tight as she squirmed.
"Shit!" Awase cried as he quickly ran toward the Nomu, swung his pole down on its head, and killed it.
Toru was let go and she rushed to Kota's side and helped him up, Awase turned toward them to help them only to be kicked in the face by a Nomu with wings and sent to the ground unconscious.
"No!" Kota cried and rushed to Awase's unconscious form as did Toru.
However, the Nomu with wings turned back around in the air, saw the two, and flew back down. As it closed in, it opened his hands to grab one of them, however, out of nowhere, Tetsutetsu appeared and punched the Nomu in the face, sending it to the ground and away from the two.
Tetsutetsu turned around to the two with a concerned look, "Get back to the lodge, quick!" He cried.
However, the winged Nomu tackled Tetsutetsu to the ground and tried to claw his face, but the young teen held him back. Kota and Toru ran passed the two and ran toward the lodge, but the winged Nomu was not letting them go as it flew up with Tetsutetsu into the air. The Metal skinned teen punched the Nomu a few times and becoming annoyed, the Nomu let him go, but the teen acted fast and grabbed onto its feet as it flew down back toward Toru and Kota and as they were close to the ground, Tetsutetsu slammed his feet into the ground and tried to slow down the Nomu but it was too powerful and too fast and instead of stopping it, his feet dragged along the dirt before he was dragged across the ground like a doll, eventually, he let go and the Nomu flew straight at Kota and Toru and they heard the Nomu's cry and they turned around to see the beast coming toward them.
Protecting the younger boy, Toru pushed him out of the way as the Nomu grabbed her, flew her up into the sky, and flew back toward the base.
Kota saw this and his eyes widened with fear as he stood up and ran after the flying Nomu, "TORU!" He cried, "HANG ON!"
Kota tried to chase after her, but he himself was grabbed by another Nomu and it too tried to take him away in the same direction Toru was taken, however, a tart was shot into its eye and it cried in pain. The creature's attention turned toward Mei, who looked disheveled and had some blood on her clothes.
The pink-haired girl glared at the Nomu, "Put him down!" Mei ordered.
The Nomu roared at her and the Nomu then threw Kota to the ground hard, and the boy helped in pain as he saw the Nomu run at her. Mei quickly aimed her gadget at the beast but she failed to notice it wasn't loaded until it was too late. She heard the empty click of her gadget and the Nomu had already closed in and it grabbed ahold of her and threw her into the ground, causing Mei to cry out in pain as she spat out blood.
Before the Nomu could do more, millions of Vine wrapped around its torso and arms, constricting the creature's movement. From behind the tied-up Nomu, two large hands appeared and were brought together in a loud slap, crushing the Nomu's head.
Ibara ran to Mei's side and helped her up, "Are you ok!?" Ibara asked.
Mei slowly nodded, "I-I'm fine," She told her. "B-But they have Toru! One of them flew off with Toru!"
Hearing this, Ibara's eyes widened with horror and she quickly searched the sky for the Nomu but saw that it was far in the distance, and she cursed to herself.
"We need to follow it!" Ibara cried.
Istauk shook her head, "We can't it's too far! We wouldn't be able to keep up!" She cried.
Mei knew Itsuka was right and knowing what she needed to do, the support student quickly searched through a few pouches in her pockets and found what she was looking for and looked at the two other girls. "We need to put one of these on one of the Nomu!" She said.
In her hand was a device about the size of a 500 Yen coin and was black. Figuring out what it was, Ibara took it from her and set Mei down before seeing a Nomu that was heading toward the unconscious body of Awase. Before it could grab him and take him away, she jumped at it and quickly wrapped her vines around the Nomu's body to hold it still. She then pulled herself toward the Nomu's back and placed the small device on the Nomu's back.
As she did this, Tetsutetsu grabbed Awase and took him away, and seeing that her friend was away from the Nomu's clutches, she moved away from the Nomu and released her vines from the Nomu. Yet, while she was done with it, the creature was not done with her and turned around and Ibara glared at the beast, knowing it was now going to target her.
'I can't kill it! If I do, we won't be able to find where the other one took Toru!' Ibara thought.
The Nomu tried the attack her but Ibara used her vines to quickly evade the attack and she was now back with Mei, with an unconscious Awase next to her. Alongside Ibara were both Itsuka, and Tetsutetsu, and the three saw that there were still quite a few Nomu's around them.
The three fighters were worried they were going to be overwhelmed, but suddenly, black goo appeared from each of the creature's mouths and they were being consumed by it.
"What's going on!?" Itsuka asked.
"I don't know!" Tetsutetsu replied.
Meanwhile and few minutes before, Izuku and Stain were across from each other, Izuku was covered in cuts and he was breathing heavily as he leaned on his sword, across from her was Stain, who was bisected and seemed to be regenerating slower.
'I...I don't know how long I can keep this up!' Izuku cried as he glared at the Hero killer. 'But I can't lose! Not when she's here! I have to keep her safe!' Izuku cried.
Stain sat up and saw that his waist was still regenerating and groaned, 'It seems I've spent up too much energy and my regeneration is slowing down, I need to retreat,' Stain thought, "Doctor, if you can hear me, get me out of here, the situation here has become dire," He told the Doctor through his earpiece.
[Understood, hopefully, some of the Nomu have taken at least a few of them,] Garaki said.
Suddenly, Black goo appeared out of Stain's mouth and he was consumed by it, seeing this and quickly knowing what was happening, he rushed at the man, hoping to bring his sword down on his head before he was teleported away, but Stain was quicker and threw a dagger at Izuku. The dagger struck and stabbed into Izuku's left leg and the pain caused Izuku to misstept and fall to the ground. Izuku growled in pain and quickly got back up only to see Stain be consumed by the goo and disappear.
Izuku growled in anger as he took the dagger out from his leg and got up, his focus quickly snapped to Toru and the others and he raced back toward the lodge. he passed where he was sure the other's fought the Nomu and saw some of their bodies, but still ran toward the lodge.
Once there, he saw Mei getting a bandage wrapped around her ribs and also saw Awase with a bandage around his head as he lay on one of the benches, as for Kota, he thankfully only needed one bandage around his arm and a few band-aids on his legs.
He looked around for Toru but didn't see her in sight, and his worries began to fill his head and a horrified and desperate look formed on his face. "Where's Toru!?" He asked.
Mei looked at him with a sad look, "Izuku... I... I'm sorry..." she said with a sad tone.
Izuku's fear became a reality and he was frozen in horror as he felt a stab to his heart, feeling that he had failed Toru a 2nd time...
Despite this, he steeled himself and turned and left, not saying a word, Ibara went to go after him but Itsuka stopped her, telling her with just a look to leave him be. Ibara did so, but a worried expression graced her features as she watched her forest-haired classmate walk into the forest, not knowing what he was going to do.
.
.
.
Dr. Garaki walked over to a table where an unconscious Toru lay tied down. Garaki smiled down at her, surprised to see her again, as he remembered her from the eclipse and couldn't help but think this was fate. He then looked over to the pod where the fifth was contained, of course, it was once Neito Monoma, but to still call it that and to even still call it human was a foolish notion, if anything, the fifth was different than just a simple Nomu, much different then himself and the other three god hand.
The Fifth was different. The fifth was something that was not going to be controlled... should he betray them for his own goals.
And with that thought, Garaki realized that something needed to be done about that. After all, All For One always had plans to take care of those who could betray him and whose hearts could be easily swayed, and while The God Hand were supposed to be his most loyal followers, they all had their own goals and the only reason the other two haven't betrayed them, is because their goals coincide with AFO's goals, but the goal of the fifth was to be the savior of Japan, to be a shining light like All-Might, and while he could achieve that with the plan they have for him, he could still betray them.
He then looked back at Toru and an evil thought formed inside of his head, and he smiled. 'Who would've thought someone such as yourself would be so useful... Toru Hagakure' Garaki thought sinisterly.
.
.
.
Garaki seems to have a plan B that involves Toru, what could it be? With Mei's help, they now can track where they took Nomu and find Toru, but all of this is part of Causality...
Chapter 21: Mock
Chapter Text
Conviction Arc 3 - Chapter 21: Mock
.
.
.
.
.
.
The pros had returned and once they did, they discovered what had ensued moments ago. They were appalled and felt terrible that they nearly cost the young students' lives by not being there, and felt more awful when they heard about Toru being taken, more so the Pussy Cats, but Mei had brought up good news as she had told Ibara to place a small tracking device on one of the Nomu, which Ibara confirmed she did. With this news, the Pros felt better as they now had a way to track the villain's base down and bring an end to whatever plans they had, but this time, they would be bringing the students with them, leaving Mei and Kota at the base.
Hearing that she would be staying behind, Mei looked angry, "I should come along!" She cried as she looked at Izuku, "Toru's my friend too!"
Izuku looked at her, "I know, Mei, but you're not a fighter and we need you here to contact the outside world in case something happens," Izuku told her, "I promise, I'll bring her back safe,"
Mei nodded in defeat and then she looked down, "I'm sorry, Izuku," She said in a low tone, "I... should have done something more..." She said.
Izuku shook his head, "Mei... it's not you're fault," He said.
Mei let out a sigh and turned away to join Kota inside the Lodge, Izuku looked at her and felt terrible. Deep down, a small part of him did blame Mei for Toru being captured, but he knew that was wrong, Mei had done her best to protect her and it was thanks to her and her quick thinking that they could find her and the LOV.
"She's hard on herself just like you are,"
Izuku turned around to see Gutz looking at him.
"You forget sometimes that you weren't the only one who suffered that day," Gutz said, "She lost the same people as you did and that's why she works so hard to help you because when she helps you, she feels as if she's helping you save people... That she's getting a chance to save Toru," Gutz told him.
Izuku looked at him, and sighed, "I feel like an ass," He said.
Gutz nodded, "Good," he told Izuku, "Now get ready, we're leaving as soon as possible," Gutz told him.
Izuku nodded and then quickly realized something, "Wait, how are we getting there?" He asked.
"Atop Ryuku," Guts replied, "The plan is once we arrive at the location, the Heroes and I will be dealing with any Nomu, the distraction, while you and the rest of the students will be rescuing the civilians that have been taken, you and them will be the most important part of this plan," Guts said.
Izuku nodded and turned to go tell the others about what was going to happen when they got there. As he walked, Izuku couldn't help but feel the presence of the Bunny, nipping at the back of his head, he knew what it wanted, he knew it wanted to simply abandon Toru to her fate and seek out Monoma to take revenge, but he wasn't going to give it to the beast, he wasn't going to go back to how he was, not when he had Toru save.
They all got atop the Dragon Hero and Ryuku took off in the direction the tracker was located, and after a 30-minute flight, they arrived near the secret base and Ryuku lowered the students down a few feet away from it, while they were going to attack directly and draw out as many Nomu as they could, and the students wished them luck and the Heros then flew off while the students looked at each other and formed a plan.
Itsuka looked at them all, "Remember, our mission is to infiltrate the building and save the civilians, nothing else," She said, turning to Izuku, Ibara, and Tetsutetsu, "Can you three take the front? Izuku's fought these things before, Ibara can use her vines to stop them before they reach us, and Tetsu, you can be our shield in case they have some long-range quirks," She said.
The three nodded in agreement.
Izuku then looked to the others, "I should let you all know that some of these things come with Regeneration, some are slower at regenerating, others are quick, even if they don't have regeneration, kill them," Izuku told them, "Don't aim for anywhere else, straight for the head, got it?" He asked.
They all nodded.
Izuku nodded back, "I'm also not going to sugarcoat it... some of them have intelligence and personality, don't let that stop you, kill them," He said.
They all nodded again, but a sense of dread filled them, one thing they also discovered about Nomu from Izuku was that they were reanimated corpses of people, and while most if not all were mindless beasts, some were smarter and more intelligent, making them somewhat... human.
However, Izuku was right, they couldn't let that stop them, on a mission like this, they had to choose.
Live or Die.
The choice was easy.
The students ran toward the base and when they did, they heard the sounds of fighting taking place, from a distance they saw the fighting happening, and they heard the roars and cries of the Nomu as they charged at the Heroes, and Izuku heard the firing if Gutz canon, but they quickly made their way to the base and thankfully, saw an entrance made by a body if a dead Nomu, Izuku, and Tetsutetsu quickly moved the body and then they all went inside to rescue Toru and the other civilians.
As they rushed down the corridor they found themselves in when they entered, Izuku was surprised that no Nomu had come at them yet, which made him very suspicious.
'Either the person running this place hasn't noticed us yet, or we're heading for a trap,' Izuku thought.
Suddenly, there was a ding that rang across the entire hallway and they stopped, wondering what that sound meant and what was going to happen next, as they quickly went on guard.
[Hello there children, welcome to where the greatest creations are born] Came a voice over some speakers.
Setsuna had a worried look on her face, "Who the hell is that!?" She asked.
Izuku's expression hardened into a glare, "Garaki," He seethed.
Awase looked at Izuku with a raised brow, "Who?"
"The fucker that created the Nomus," He said.
Itsuka glared, "So this sick bastard was most likely the one who attacked us," She said.
Izuku nodded, "Yeah," He said coldly.
[Ah, if it isn't Izuku Midoriya! My, my, my, what an odd turn of events, first Toru Hakgure and now you, my it's like you're here for a reunion with an old friend] Garaki said over the speakers
Izuku was confused, "What the hell are you going on about? Where is Toru?" Izuku asked.
Garaki chuckled over the speakers, [Don't worry, the girl is safe, I won't harm a hair on her,] Garaki said, [But as I said, it's like fate, for you three to be here in one place]
Izuku quickly realized what he was referring to and glared, 'So he is here!' Izuku thought. "If he's here... I'll kill him," Izuku seethed.
[You can try] Garaki told him with an amused tone, [For now, enjoy the little friends I'm sending your way]
The speakers turned off and the group heard a roar and looked ahead of them, that's when they saw a few Nomu appearing from around the corner and rushing toward them, but thankfully, none of them seemed to be too powerful.
Izuku rushed to the front, charging at the Nomus, and when he got close, he quickly swung cutting them in half. More charge at Izuku, but before they can grab him, vines shoot at them and pierce their brains, sending them back.
Izuku turned around to see Ibara had helped kill the Nomu, and Izuku pulled back before swinging again, tearing through another Nomu.
Tetsutetsu and Itsuka rushed forward to help Izuku. Itsuka enlarged her fist and quickly slammed some Nomu against the wall, before enlarging her other fist to crush their heads. Tetsutetsu charged at a Nomu with a tail, and when it saw him coming, it swung its tail to trip him, but he jumped over it, launched himself forward, and grabbed its brain before ripping it out and squishing it.
A few Nomu slipped past them and charged at Setsuna and Awase. The two quickly acted as Setsuna split apart in order to dodge an attack and launched her fist to strike the Nomu in the brain, stunning it and giving Awase the chance to bash the brains in with a staff he forged with some metal he had on him.
The entire group fought through the group of Nomu in order to continue forward because nothing was going to stop them from rescuing the civilians and saving Toru.
Nothing was going to stop Izuku, because now, he was going to save Toru, and he was going to stop Garaki and Monoma.
Back outside, The heroes were dealing with far tougher Nomu, but thankfully, a few of the heroes didn't have a problem with the Nomu as some did, Gutz was one of these people.
He cut through Nomu like a hot knife through butter, and completely eradicated some with his canon arm, for him, it was easy, he had been fighting these things for a long time, and while some would give him a hard time, the fodder was never as bad as the high-ends he used to fight.
As if a sixth sense went off, Gutz felt something dangerous behind him, and quickly turned around only to block the attack from a Nomufied Stain.
Stain's arms had gone back to being blades and he glared at Gutz, "You remind me of a boy I fought mere moments ago, are you his teacher?" Stain asked.
Gutz smiled at Stain, "If I am?" He asked.
Stain then smiled back, "Then I wanna see what the teacher of such a beast can do!" Stain cried.
Gutz then quickly kicked Stain away before quickly pulling the Dragonslayer back, ready to cut Stain in half, however, Stain quickly jumped out of the way as the other man brought down his massive sword.
Stain quickly landed and charged in to stab Gutz but the other man reacted faster and used his iron arm to block the stab, and quickly kicked Stain in the stomach, sending the hero-killer back and falling to the ground.
Stain quickly got up and took a fighting stance with his bladed arms and saw that Gutz himself was also taking a fighting stance.
Stain smiled, 'Amazing! This man fights as if it was all he did his entire life! This man was bred to fight!' Stain cried to himself with glee, 'What a wonderful opportunity to test myself!'
Gutz took a quick look around and saw that there were still plenty of Nomu coming and fighting the Heroes and knew that this couldn't go on. 'Right now, were playing an act, baiting as many out of the lab as we can to give Izuku and the others time to save the civilians, but we can't keep this up for long,' Gutz said. 'Worse, if we don't finish this soon, that thing is going to be released, and we can't let that happen,'
.
.
.
Dr. Garaki smiled as he walked past a sleeping Toru, "Thank you, Toru Hakagure, your DNA will prove useful for what I have planned should the fifth become too much of a problem," He said as he left the room.
Garaki then walked into where he was keeping the rest of his test subjects and he looked at the pod where the sludge villain was, was still hitting himself against the glass of his pod.
"WHY WON'T THEY STOP! WHY WON'T THEY JUST FUCKING STOP SCREAMING!" He cried, "GOD SAVE ME! SAVE ME!"
Suddenly, the pod opened and the sludge villain was stabbed by Garaki's fingers, the doctor was using All for One to transfer the final Quirk to the Sludge villain.
Garaki smiled wickedly as he gave a copy of New Order to the sludge villain. "Now, go on and consume before giving yourself to the fifth," He said with a sinister tone.
with that order, the Sludge villain moved past Garaki and quickly moved to the other pods and opened them before consuming the other test subjects and growing in size as he did. As Garaki watched the monstrosity he had just unleashed eat and grow, he could not help but smile, as this was every scientist's dream... watching something new and amazing unfold before them, and he would await eagerly for the end results.
Suddenly, muck appeared out of his mouth and quickly began to cover him before he disappeared.
'We eagerly await you to find us and start the beginning of our plan, Neito Monoma,' Garaki thought as he teleported away, 'And thank you Toru Hakagure, you'll be the ace up my sleeve should the time come when the fifth is the enemy of all humanity...'
.
.
.
It seems the end of the arc is nearly upon us with only three chapters left before we hit the "Black Summer" Arc! Again, I apologize for the long wait as the last chapter was posted... August 24th!? Jesus, I really need to work faster...
Anyway, hopefully, you guys enjoyed the chapter and are waiting for the next one, Merry Christmas/Happy Holidays everyone!
Chapter 22: Awakening
Chapter Text
Conviction Arc 3 - Chapter 22: Awakening
A/N: Once again, I want to apologize for the long wait for this chapter. I don't mean to keep you all waiting; however, IRL things have kept me increasingly busy recently. With my apartment redecorated and fixed, my job is working me harder and harder each day. I try to write as much as possible for this story and others, but as you can see, my writing/posting of chapters has become more spaced.
Again, I apologize for my recent lack of writing and for keeping you all waiting. I know you all are eager to read more and more, and I thank you for your support and enthusiasm.
I Can't promise that things will go back to how they used to be, with me posting chapters more frequently, but I promise to always get a chapter out sooner or later, and I promise to keep you all updated on things, such as if I have writers block or decided to take a break, but nothing of the sort will happen yet, it's simply life getting in the way.
Again, thank you all for understanding and I hope you have a good day/night!
.
.
.
.
.
.
As Nomu attempted to slink away, Izuku's blade descended with force, cleaving through its skull and reducing it to a gruesome pulp. The hallway they had traversed was littered with the lifeless forms of Nomu, testaments to the ferocity of their battle. Each group member appeared worn and weary; their breaths labored from the relentless pursuit through what seemed like a twisted laboratory corridor, where Nomu lurked at every twist and turn. Some proved to be mere nuisances, while others demanded the collective effort of the team to kill.
"Do you reckon that's the end of them?" Itsuka gasped, her chest heaving with exhaustion.
Izuku, too, struggled to catch his breath. "I can't say for sure," he replied, his tone grave. "In my experience, these creatures are like vermin; there's always more lurking in the shadows,"
"Let's pray we find the civilians soon," Tetsutetsu remarked, his voice tinged with urgency. "If we don't make it out of here soon, we're as good as done for,"
Izuku nodded in agreement. "Agreed," He replied, "Let's move on down this corridor and see if we can locate the people who were taken," he declared, determination etched into his features.
They all exchanged silent nods of agreement, their footsteps echoing down the hallway under Izuku's lead. Encountering more Nomu along the way, they were relieved to find them less formidable than their previous adversaries. They efficiently dispatched what they assumed were stragglers before reaching a room at the end of the hallway.
Awase, frustrated by the locked door, groaned as he stepped back, then delivered a forceful kick with his right foot, breaking it open.
As they rushed inside, they were met with a startling sight – civilians trapped behind glass cells, each young hero shocked by the sheer number of people. Upon realizing their mission to save them, the civilians' faces lit up with grateful smiles, pleading to be freed.
Itsuka, acting swiftly, attempted to operate the controls, only to find them unresponsive. Frustration dripped from her words as she declared the malfunction. Itsuka groaned in frustration, "Damn!" She cried, "None of the controls are working! The cell doors won't open!" She cried.
Recognizing Garaki's interference, Izuku growled in frustration. "Garaki did it," He said. "Bastard wanted to make it hard for us!"
Stepping forward, Ibara utilized her quirk to grow her hair, which dug deep into the walls of every cell. "Move back," she said.
They all stood behind her as Ibara poured every ounce of strength into her quirk and ripped the cells apart, freeing the civilians. The civilians quickly rushed to the students, looking for guidance to escape this wretched place.
Itsuka stepped forward, rallying the crowd. "Everyone follow me! We know the way out! Don't let anyone get left behind!" She cried. "Ibara, Tetsu, Saetsuna, guard the front; Izuku, Awase, and I will guard the rear!" She said.
Setsuna nodded, "You got it, big sis!" Setsuna replied.
The three led the crowd out of the room, with the other three making sure no one got trampled over and that there wasn't any surprise from the back.
"Izuku?"
Hearing his voice, Izuku turned to look at the civilians and instantly recognized the person calling out. It was Toru's aunt, Luca!
Izuku's eyes widened with astonishment. "Luca!" he cried out. "Is Toru with you?" he asked with hope.
However, the woman shook her head. "No!" she cried with worry. "I thought she got away!" she cried.
Izuku shook his head and explained what had happened, and Luca's face turned to absolute horror.
"You have to find her, Izuku!" Luca pleaded, "Please!"
Izuku nodded. "I promise!" he said. Now get going with the others! Quickly!" he cried.
Luca did as she was told and ran out of the room with the final gaggle of civilians. Izuku, Itsuka, and Awase followed after them, a few feet behind the large group. However, as they were making their way down and past a few of the hallways, the young UA students each caught glimpses of something... devouring the bodies of the deceased Nomu.
Awase glanced behind him, and his eyes widened with shock. Behind him and his friends, a sludge-like substance was absorbing the carcasses of the Nomu and quickly gaining on their tail. "Guys! Behind us!" he cried.
Itsuka and Izuku turned around only to see the very sigh that shook their classmate.
"What in the world is that!?" Itsuka cried in horror.
"Don't know! Don't care! Just keep running!" He cried.
As they continued to make their way to the exit, Izuku looked around rapidly, trying to find a room where he was sure Toru would be kept. If she wasn't with the civilians, she had to be in some test room... and perhaps he was, too.
Suddenly, as the Sludge behind them grew more prominent with each passing moment, the underground lab shook and crumbled around them.
'Damn it!' Izuku thought. 'If this keeps up, I'll never find Toru!' He cried to himself.
As they ran past one room, Izuku heard crying and groaning, which sounded familiar. Without hesitation, Izuku stopped and quickly turned back around, running back to the room just as the Sludge approached them.
Seeing him turning around, Itsuka grew confused and worried, "Midoriya!" She cried out.
"I found Toru! Go! I'll catch up," He quickly said.
Izuku busted the door open, and once inside the room, his eyes quickly fell on Toru, who was strapped down to a chair. She cried and whined as she struggled against her restraints. Izuku quickly acted and went for the straps that held her down, unbuckling them and picking her up, bridal style. However, just as he was about to go to the door, he saw the Sludge entering the room.
His glare expressed anger as a bead of sweat fell from his face. "Shit..." Izuku said in a slightly defeated tone.
The Sludge surged into the room with alarming speed, causing Izuku to whirl around in a panic. Reacting instinctively, he dropped to his knees, enveloping Toru in a protective embrace, shielding her from whatever impending danger lurked within the sludge's form.
To their astonishment, the Sludge seemed to pay them no heed. Instead, it gathered around a pod behind them, a detail that had escaped Izuku's notice until now.
As the Sludge enveloped the pod, its demeanor shifted, its form quivering with an unexpected reverence. The slime's eyes, if one could call them that, gazed upon the pod's contents with a passion that spoke of awe and wonder as if staring at something of profound significance.
Amid chaos and uncertainty, this unexpected display of reverence from the Sludge left Izuku momentarily bewildered, his mind racing to comprehend the significance of the mysterious pod and its contents.
"So... Lovely," the slime uttered distortedly, echoing eerily through the room.
Izuku strained to glimpse the pod and its mysterious contents, but the Sludge obscured his view as an impenetrable barrier. Frustration gnawed at him, but he knew there was no time to dwell on the enigma before him. With determination fueling his actions, Izuku swiftly rose to his feet, his mind set on reuniting with the group and ensuring everyone's safety.
As he exited the room, a sense of urgency gripped him, urging him forward. However, his departure was interrupted by a sudden, ominous sound – the Sludge slamming onto the pod with a deafening impact. In an instant, the viscous substance began to seep through the tiny crevices of the pod, its dark tendrils intertwining with whatever lay within.
A shiver of unease raced down Izuku's spine as he watched the unsettling scene unfold. Though he couldn't discern the exact nature of the pod's contents, the ominous fusion between the Sludge and whatever lay inside hinted at something far more sinister. With a foreboding lingering in the air, Izuku quickened his pace, his heart heavy with the weight of unanswered questions and the looming threat of the unknown.
As that was happening, Izuku managed to catch up with the others as they were nearing the exit, and just as they were, the entire place shook more violently than before. The violent rumble of the place caused cracks in the wall and pieces of the ceiling to fall.
Setsuna grumbled at the destruction that was now occurring. "What the hell is going on!? Does that wacko have some self-destruct sequence or something!?" She cried as she ran
Ibara's gaze turned to her classmate, "If what Izuku said about these people is true, I would not doubt they did indeed have a plan to erase this entire base from existence," she said.
At last, they reached the lab's exit, retracing their steps back to where they had entered. As they emerged into the fading light of dusk, the sight that greeted them was far from comforting. The sun hung low on the horizon, casting long shadows across the scene, but what caught their attention was the ongoing struggle that unfolded before them.
Despite their ordeal within the lab, they were met with heroes still locked in fierce combat with the remaining Nomu and a handful of villains. The air crackled with tension when suddenly, a deafening explosion reverberated through the air, originating from the lab's depths. Setsuna sprang into action, swiftly detaching her mouth from her face and sending it hovering above the chaos.
EVERYONE, EVACUATE THE AREA!" Setsuna's voice pierced through the chaos, her urgent plea echoing. "THE BASE IS GONNA BLOW!"
Her words sent a jolt of panic through the assembled heroes, who wasted no time heeding her warning. They scrambled to retreat, urgency driving their movements as they raced to safety.
At that moment, as he retreated, Gutz silently prayed that everyone had made it out alive, his hope resting on the shoulders of Izuku and his comrades. They were the last line of defense against the looming threat, and Gutz could only trust that they had the strength and resolve to stop whatever disaster awaited them, even if it meant facing it head-on.
Meanwhile, the Nomu stood frozen in confusion, their vacant eyes scanning the chaos around them.
However, upon hearing the young student's proclamation, Stain's attention snapped toward the base, a malevolent grin stretching across his lips. 'So, you've finally made your move,' the hero killer mused, anticipation flickering in his eyes.
As if in response to his thoughts, the lab erupted into an explosion, flames licking at the air and shockwaves rippling through the surrounding area. Debris was hurled into the sky, casting ominous shadows over the chaos below. Large chunks of rubble rained down indiscriminately, striking Nomu, heroes, villains, and civilians alike with devastating force.
The aftermath was catastrophic, leaving behind a trail of destruction and carnage. Amidst the chaos, cries of pain and anguish pierced the air as injured and fallen individuals lay sprayed across the battlefield. It was a grim reckoning for the villains, with some meeting their demise under the weight of the falling debris.
However, as the dust settled and the debris cleared, the UA students stood victorious, successfully rescuing the civilians and stopping the villains' plans. Their base lay in ruins, and the Nomu they once commanded now lay lifeless.
The day seemed to be saved... or so they thought.
Amidst the wreckage, a lone figure emerged. His once-short blond hair now cascaded past his shoulders, and his piercing blue eyes shimmered with renewed determination. Clad in nothing but the form-fitting suit provided to him by the doctor, Monoma stood tall, a symbol of resilience amidst the chaos.
Surveying the scene before him, Monoma watched as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting an orange glow across the destruction. With a serene smile, he spoke, his voice carrying an air of quiet resolve.
"Today marks the end of what once was," he began, his words tinged with anticipation. "But tomorrow... tomorrow marks the beginning of my journey to fulfill my dreams,"
.
.
.
Two chapters left before we finally arrive at the fourth Arc, called "Black Summer" and so much has happened in such a short amount of time!
Monoma is back, and he's ready to fulfill his dream... which will spell trouble for our Heroes! Will Izuku see Monoma's return? What did Garaki do to Toru!? And for god's sake, will I post the next chapter soon and not leave you all waiting!?
I guess you'll have to sit and wait... but hopefully, for not too long. Trust me, I don't like not writing for you guys; it makes me feel like I've done nothing, and I hate that feeling.
Chapter 23: Old Friends
Chapter Text
.
.
.
.
.
.
"EVERYONE, EVACUATE THE AREA!" Setsuna's voice pierced through the chaos, her urgent plea echoing. "THE BASE IS GONNA BLOW!"
Her words sent a jolt of panic through the assembled heroes, who wasted no time heeding her warning. They scrambled to retreat, urgency driving their movements as they raced to safety.
At that moment, as he retreated, Gutz silently prayed that everyone had made it out alive, his hope resting on the shoulders of Izuku and his comrades. They were the last line of defense against the looming threat, and Gutz could only trust that they had the strength and resolve to stop whatever disaster awaited them, even if it meant facing it head-on.
Meanwhile, the Nomu stood frozen in confusion, their vacant eyes scanning the chaos around them.
However, upon hearing the young student's proclamation, Stain's attention snapped toward the base, a malevolent grin stretching across his lips. 'So, you've finally made your move,' the hero killer mused, anticipation flickering in his eyes.
As if in response to his thoughts, the lab erupted into an explosion, flames licking at the air and shockwaves rippling through the surrounding area. Debris was hurled into the sky, casting ominous shadows over the chaos below. Large chunks of rubble rained down indiscriminately, striking Nomu, heroes, villains, and civilians alike with devastating force.
The aftermath was catastrophic, leaving behind a trail of destruction and carnage. Amidst the chaos, cries of pain and anguish pierced the air as injured and fallen individuals lay sprayed across the battlefield. It was a grim reckoning for the villains, with some meeting their demise under the weight of the falling debris.
However, as the dust settled and the debris cleared, the UA students stood victorious, successfully rescuing the civilians and stopping the villains' plans. Their base lay in ruins, and the Nomu they once commanded now lay lifeless.
The day seemed to be saved... or so they thought.
Everyone's gaze snapped to the sky as a massive explosion ripped through the air, the deafening sound echoing across the landscape. The blast's force had sent up a towering column of smoke, so dense and vast that it blotted out the sun. For a moment, no one moved, their eyes locked on the swirling clouds of ash and debris that now dominated the horizon. The world seemed to hold its breath, frozen in the eerie stillness that followed the cataclysm.
It was Itsuka who finally broke the spell, her voice cutting through the silence with a sharp urgency. "Alright! We need to move! Get everyone back to the Lodge—now!" she commanded, her tone brooking no argument.
The group snapped back to reality, nodding in agreement as they turned to follow her lead. The heroes remained behind, locked in battle with the remaining Nomu and villains, their struggle continuing amidst the chaos. Just as Izuku was about to follow, something caught his eye. He noticed Gutz, standing atop a large rock not far from them, his silhouette stark against the fiery sky.
Gutz's stance was tense, his arm outstretched as he pointed back toward the billowing smoke cloud. Izuku hesitated, confused by his mentor's behavior. The sun was low on the horizon, its golden rays casting long shadows and making it difficult to see clearly, but Gutz's intent was unmistakable. He was trying to show them something.
Izuku squinted against the light, straining to see through the smoke. When he finally did, his heart skipped a beat, his eyes widening in shock. Something—or someone—was emerging from the smoke, a shadowy figure slowly taking shape within the dark cloud.
Amidst the wreckage of the battlefield, a lone figure emerged from the thick haze of dust and smoke, his presence commanding the attention of everyone around. Izuku's breath caught in his throat as his gaze locked onto the figure's face—a face he hadn't seen in what felt like a lifetime. The once short, unruly blond hair that used to frame Monoma's sharp features now cascaded past his shoulders in a golden wave. His piercing blue eyes, which had once held a mischievous glint, now shone with a fierce and unyielding determination, a resolve that seemed to burn brighter than the flames licking at the debris around him. Clad in nothing but a sleek, form-fitting suit that seemed almost unnatural in its perfection, he stood tall and unyielding, as if he were the eye of the storm itself.
There was a strange calm about him, an eerie tranquility that made him seem untouched by the chaos that raged around them. Monoma's presence was like a beacon, drawing all eyes to him, heroes and villains alike, as if the world had suddenly shifted on its axis, making him the center of everything.
Ibara, sensing Izuku's sudden stillness, followed his gaze. Her breath hitched as she too recognized the figure standing amidst the ruins. Around them, the battlefield fell into an uneasy silence, the ongoing skirmishes halting as both Nomu and heroes turned their attention to the blonde figure. The air grew heavy, charged with a tension that made it hard to breathe. It was as if time itself had stopped, forcing everyone to focus solely on the enigma that was Monoma.
For that brief moment, the world seemed to hold its breath.
"Monoma," Izuku whispered, the name barely escaping his lips, yet the weight of it echoed in the stillness.
Ibara turned to him, her eyes wide with disbelief and confusion.
Suddenly, the ground trembled as Stain, now grotesquely transformed, and a massive winged Nomu appeared beside Monoma. The monstrous beings bowed low before him, a display of reverence that sent a chill down Izuku's spine. Without a word, Monoma acknowledged them, moving with a fluid grace as he mounted the winged Nomu, his movements precise and controlled. The creature launched itself into the air, its powerful wings beating against the wind, lifting Monoma skyward. Stain followed closely, his own twisted form now boasting a pair of dark, leathery wings.
As they ascended into the sky, the spell broke, and the battlefield erupted back into chaos. But the image of Monoma, the calm at the center of the storm, lingered in the minds of all who had witnessed it, a haunting reminder of the power he now commanded.
Without a second thought, a surge of raw anger and hatred ignited within Izuku. His eyes narrowed into a feral glare as he charged forward, every muscle in his body coiled with intent.
"Ahh... Ooo... Ah..."
A sudden cry cut through the haze of his fury. Izuku's steps faltered as he turned his head to see Toru, her hand outstretched toward him, her eyes wide with fear and desperation. His breath hitched, the intensity of his emotions clashing within him. He wanted nothing more than to chase after them, to make them pay for everything they had done. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to keep going, to unleash the storm brewing inside.
But then, a quieter voice whispered through the chaos—he had come to save her. He had achieved that. Toru was safe now, and that was what mattered most.
He exhaled a long, heavy sigh, letting the tension drain from his body. Slowly, he turned back, his gaze lingering on Toru before he nodded to himself, decision made. The others, too, were emerging from the fog of their trance, rallying to guide the terrified citizens away from the devastation. Together, they moved with purpose, heading toward the safety of the Pussycats' Lodge as the remaining heroes engaged the last of the Nomu. It was clear the battle wouldn't last much longer; the Nomu left behind were hardly a match for the seasoned heroes.
Fifteen minutes later, the heroes had subdued the Nomu and rejoined the students and civilians. But something gnawed at Izuku's mind. He scanned the crowd, searching for one face in particular. Gutz was nowhere to be seen. A flicker of worry crossed Izuku's features, but he reminded himself of Gutz's strength and experience. The older man could handle himself—Izuku was sure of that. Even so, a seed of unease took root in his heart as they continued on their way.
When the heroes finally regrouped with the students, Ryukyu stepped forward, offering to transport the civilians to the nearest hospital. She promised to fly slowly and carefully, ensuring their safety, and the civilians readily agreed. A few heroes joined her, hovering close by to secure the passengers, making sure no one would fall during the flight. Meanwhile, the Pussycats contacted Forest Rescue, who quickly arranged for cars and ambulances to meet them at a nearby dirt road, just a short distance from their current location.
With the immediate crisis under control, the students were instructed to return to the lodge. The relief in the air was palpable; exhaustion weighed heavily on their shoulders after battling what had seemed like an endless swarm of smaller Nomu. They were grateful for the chance to finally rest, knowing they had done their part in protecting the civilians.
They had walked for what felt like an eternity, their steps heavy with exhaustion as they made their way back to the Lodge. The forest around them had already surrendered to the night, the dense canopy above casting long, eerie shadows that danced in the pale glow of the full moon. Its light spilled over the landscape, bathing the Lodge in an ethereal silver hue, as if the entire world had been dipped in starlight.
As they approached the Lodge, the warm glow from the windows seemed to beckon them home, a beacon of safety after their long journey. Kota, ever the vigilant child, was still awake, his small figure silhouetted against the light as he waited at the door. The moment he spotted them, he didn't hesitate. He dashed forward, his little legs carrying him straight to Toru. Without a word, he flung his arms around her, holding on with all his might. Toru, despite her fatigue, responded instantly, scooping him up and wrapping him in a tight, protective embrace.
Just as Toru held Kota close, Mei came barreling down the steps from the Lodge. Her face was a mixture of joy and relief, tears spilling freely as she raced towards them. Without hesitation, she enveloped both Izuku and Toru in a fierce hug, her emotions overflowing. Izuku could feel the trembling in her shoulders, a silent testament to the depth of her feelings. He and Toru hugged her back just as tightly, grounding her in the reality that they were here, safe, and together.
When the hug finally broke, Mei stepped back, still crying, yet her smile was radiant. She looked at them with a mix of excitement and disbelief, her eyes wide with wonder.
"Y-You guys won't believe this! I-I...! Just wait and see!" Mei stammered through her tears, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.
Izuku exchanged a bewildered glance with Toru, his mind racing to understand what could have brought Mei to this state. But before he could ask, a voice broke through the night, clear and familiar.
"Izuku, it's good to see you."
Izuku's breath caught in his throat as he turned towards the source of the voice. His eyes widened in shock, and beside him, Toru gasped softly. Standing there, bathed in the moon's gentle light, was Monoma, still dressed in his skintight suit, a soft smile playing on his lips.
Mei sniffled, her smile trembling as she tried to speak through the flood of emotions. "It's M-Monoma! Izuku, it's—" Her voice faltered as she caught sight of Izuku's expression.
His face was contorted with rage, a raw, unfiltered fury that radiated from him like a blazing inferno. The air around him seemed to crackle with the intensity of his emotions as his eyes locked onto the source of his pain—Monoma. The memories of all the suffering, all the hurt, and most of all, Toru's condition, flashed through his mind like a tormenting reel, fueling the fire within him.
"MONOMA!" Izuku's voice erupted like a thunderclap, echoing through the night as he swiftly drew Apollyon, the blade gleaming ominously in the moonlight.
Without hesitation, he charged forward, driven by an almost primal need to strike down the one he held responsible. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat synchronized with the rush of blood in his ears. But just as he was about to bring the sword down in a devastating arc, a dark figure moved in his path.
Stain, still in his monstrous Nomu form, stepped between Izuku and Monoma, his bladed arms rising to meet the incoming attack. Metal clashed against metal, the sound sharp and jarring, as their weapons locked in a deadly embrace. Izuku's eyes, burning with hatred, met Stain's calm, almost mocking gaze.
"I'm afraid I can't let you do that," Stain said, his voice unnervingly steady, a twisted smile playing on his lips.
"Out of the way!" Izuku snarled, his voice laced with venom as he pulled back his sword, ready for another strike.
Stain mirrored his movement, his bladed arms retracting slightly before both lunged forward again. The clash was fierce and unrelenting, their weapons meeting with a force that reverberated through the ground beneath them. Sparks flew as steel met steel, each blow more desperate and powerful than the last.
Mei stood frozen in shock, her eyes wide as the scene unfolded before her. Izuku clashed fiercely with Monoma, his movements sharp and unrelenting. But why? Why was he so furious? Mei's heart raced, her mind spinning with questions that had no answers. Her voice cracked as she shouted across the battlefield, desperation leaking into every word.
"Izuku! What are you doing?!" Mei cried out, her voice barely rising above the chaos. "It's Monoma! Stop! It's really him!"
She took a step forward, tears welling up in her eyes. This couldn't be happening. Monoma was supposed to be gone. He had vanished during the eclipse—dead, everyone had said. How could he be here, now, alive?
From the sidelines, Ibara, watching Mei's frantic outburst, turned her head in confusion. "Mei," she asked cautiously, pointing toward the blonde boy who was locked in combat with Izuku. "Who is that?"
"That's Monoma!" Mei cried, her voice breaking with disbelief. "He's our friend! I... I thought he died during the eclipse."
Hearing the words, Itsuka frowned and turned toward Mei, her brows knitted in confusion. "Wait... weren't Izuku and Toru the only survivors of the eclipse?"
Mei hesitated, her throat tightening. She gave a shaky nod. "Y-Yeah," she managed to whisper, her voice barely audible.
"But..." Itsuka's gaze shifted to the blonde boy, her eyes narrowing in thought. "If Monoma didn't die in the eclipse, then where has he been all this time?"
The question hung in the air, heavy with implications Mei couldn't ignore. Her lips parted, a retort on the tip of her tongue, but no words came out. Something deep within her—a gnawing feeling—made her pause. Where had Monoma been all these years? Why was he only now resurfacing? And more importantly, why was Izuku so enraged at him?
Mei clenched her fists, the weight of uncertainty pressing down on her. The Monoma she knew, or thought she knew, couldn't possibly have done anything to warrant this kind of fury from Izuku. Could he?
As her mind raced for answers, she felt the dread seep deeper into her bones. There was more to Monoma's return than she had anticipated—far more. As she stood there, paralyzed by doubt, she couldn't shake the feeling that everything she thought she knew about that fateful eclipse was wrong.
Izuku ducked under Stain's deadly blade, narrowly avoiding the slash aimed at his neck. With swift precision, he swung his sword, Apollyon, the steel gleaming with a fierce light as it cleaved through Stain's body. The Hero Killer let out a guttural growl of pain as he was split in two, his torso hitting the ground with a sickening thud. Even as he fell, his body began to knit itself back together, though at a slower pace than before.
'Damn it... I wasted too much energy fighting that man!' Stain thought bitterly, watching his regeneration falter as exhaustion took hold.
With Stain temporarily incapacitated, Izuku didn't waste a second. His gaze snapped to Monoma, standing a few meters away, eerily calm amidst the chaos. Without hesitation, Izuku surged forward, sword raised high, ready to strike. But before he could reach his target, an invisible force slammed into him, freezing him mid-charge. He was hurled backward as if struck by a colossal hand, crashing into the trunk of a tree with a force that rattled the air around them.
Despite the blow, Izuku recovered quickly, pushing himself to his feet, barely fazed by the impact. His eyes blazed with fury, his grip tightening on Apollyon as he fixed Monoma with a deadly glare. "What are you doing here, Monoma?!" Izuku spat, his voice laced with venom. "Why are you standing there, acting like you're some kind of god!?"
Monoma stood unmoved, his posture relaxed, a calm expression on his face as if he were above the madness unfolding around him. His golden hair swayed slightly in the wind, and he met Izuku's fiery gaze with unnerving serenity.
"I came here, to see if I would question my dream once again." His voice was soft but carried an unsettling weight. "But it looks like I won't,"
Izuku's jaw clenched, the rage boiling inside him threatening to explode. "Your dream!?" he growled, his voice thick with disbelief and anger. "What about the dreams of our friends, Monoma? What about their dreams!?"
At the mention of their fallen comrades, everyone turned to Monoma, confusion and suspicion mingling in their eyes. Mei, however, felt something deeper—a cold wave of fear and horror that crawled into her heart, making her hands tremble. What had happened to the Monoma they once knew?
For a brief moment, Monoma's smile faltered. His eyes darkened as they met Izuku's once more, his previous calm demeanor replaced by something hollow. "The only dreams that matter..." he said, his voice unnervingly flat, "are mine,"
Izuku's fury ignited like a wildfire, burning hotter than ever as he fixed his one good eye on the figure before him—the friend who had betrayed everything they had once fought for. His entire body trembled with rage, his heart pounding with the names of the fallen echoing in his mind.
"BASTARD!" Izuku roared, his voice raw with anger and grief. "I'M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU! I'M GONNA SEND YOU STRAIGHT TO HELL! FOR KIMIHITO! FOR KANAO! FOR JOSUKE! FOR TORU!" His words were sharp, filled with the pain of every lost life, every sacrifice that had been made in vain.
Without hesitation, he charged at Monoma once again, his sword raised high, ready to strike down the man who stood before him. But just like before, an invisible force slammed into him, halting his advance in an instant. He was violently hurled to the side, crashing into the wooden wall of the lodge with a deafening impact. The structure groaned under the force, splintering as Izuku's body hit it, leaving a gaping hole in its side.
"Izuku!" Mei screamed, her voice cracking with fear as she saw him disappear into the debris.
Monoma's gaze turned coldly toward the other students, who looked ready to leap into action, their faces etched with determination and anger. Tetsutetsu clenched his fists, his body tense with the urge to fight, while Setsuna glared at Monoma, her teeth gritted in frustration. But before they could act, Monoma raised a hand, his expression unbothered by the chaos around him.
"Don't," he said, his voice calm yet commanding. "It'll be a waste of time."
Tetsutetsu growled in frustration, his knuckles white as he restrained himself. Setsuna's lips curled in a snarl, but she too stayed her hand, knowing deep down that Monoma was right. They couldn't stop him. Not yet.
Monoma's gaze shifted, settling on Mei. His expression softened slightly, though the emptiness in his eyes remained. "Mei," he began, his voice oddly gentle, "when you learn the truth, you can decide if you hate me or not."
Mei stared at him, her heart pounding in her chest. What truth? What was he hiding? The questions burned in her mind, but before she could say anything, a portal opened behind Monoma, swirling like a black void. Without looking back, he raised his hand, and Stain's broken body floated toward him, the Hero Killer's form limp but slowly regenerating. As Stain's body reached him, Monoma took hold of the villain, then turned on his heel and stepped into the portal, disappearing into the night without another word.
For a moment, the world felt eerily still, the tension hanging heavy in the air like a weight pressing down on Mei's chest. She stood frozen, trying to make sense of everything that had just happened. What was Monoma planning? What did he mean by the truth?
Shaking herself from her thoughts, Mei rushed over to the wreckage of the lodge, her heart pounding with worry. She saw Izuku stirring, his body battered but still moving, crawling out of the hole he had been thrown into. Dust and debris clung to his clothes, and blood dripped from a cut on his forehead, but his expression was the same—unyielding fury.
"Izuku!" Mei cried, dropping to her knees beside him. "Are you alright? Can you stand?"
Izuku growled as he staggered to his feet, his body aching but his mind consumed by one thought. "I'm fine!" he snapped, his voice sharp and tense. His eyes darted around wildly, searching the battlefield for any sign of Monoma. "Where's Monoma?!"
Mei, standing nearby, hesitated, her voice soft as she answered, "He's gone…"
Izuku's expression twisted with rage, his fists clenching at his sides. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" he shouted, each word louder than the last, his fury spilling over. His eyes scanned the area in vain, desperately trying to catch a glimpse of Monoma, but there was nothing—just emptiness. No trace of the boy he once knew, no sign of the battle that had just ended.
With his frustration mounting, Izuku's anger erupted. He hurled his sword to the ground, the blade embedding itself into the dirt with a heavy thud. His knees buckled, and he collapsed, screaming into the night, his voice raw with grief and rage.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" he yelled, his fists pounding the earth as though it would answer his rage, his fury echoing in the stillness of the aftermath.
Mei rushed to his side, her heart aching as she knelt beside him. "Izuku!" she cried, her hands trembling as she reached out to him. "Izuku, calm down! Please!" Her voice cracked with fear, but there was something deeper too—an understanding of his pain.
Izuku's breathing was ragged, each breath coming in heavy, uneven gasps. His body shook with the weight of his emotions, the storm within him slow to subside. But slowly, painfully, his breathing began to steady, his clenched fists loosening slightly as the raw edge of his fury dulled. He sat there, his chest heaving, staring at the ground, his mind a whirl of guilt and anger.
Mei watched him carefully, her heart hammering in her chest, waiting for the right moment. She knew she had to ask the question that had been burning in her mind, the one she had been too afraid to voice until now.
"Izuku..." she began softly, her voice almost a whisper. "What happened with Monoma? What really happened during the eclipse?" Her eyes searched his face, worry etched into every line.
Izuku's shoulders tensed, and for a moment, he didn't respond. Slowly, he turned his head toward her, his face no longer twisted in anger but in something else—something far more painful. His good eye glistened with unshed tears, his expression haunted as if he had been carrying the weight of this secret for far too long.
The truth would be finally told to her...
Chapter 24: Truth
Chapter Text
Conviction Arc 3
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
Mei sat down beside Toru, her body tense, her hands curled into fists against her lap. Her voice came out barely above a whisper, but the sheer disbelief in it was deafening.
"I can't believe this..." she muttered, her breath hitching as she stared at Izuku. Then, her voice sharpened, her trembling hands clenching against her thighs. "Why didn't you tell me this!? H-How could you keep something like that from me!?"
Izuku lowered his head, his expression shadowed with regret. His voice, when he spoke, was barely above a murmur, thick with guilt. "Mei, I... I didn't want to tell you, not after everything that already happened,"
Mei's breath hitched, and she let out a sharp, disbelieving laugh, her voice trembling with barely restrained emotion. "You didn't want to tell me?" she echoed, her golden eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Izuku, I mourned for him... I mourned for the bastard who murdered all my friends! How do you think that makes me feel!?" Her voice cracked as a tear slipped down her cheek, her hands balling into fists.
Izuku flinched as if her words had physically struck him, his shoulders caving in, his expression twisting with pain. "I'm sorry, Mei..." His voice was small, fragile, as if he knew it would never be enough.
But Mei was already moving. She surged to her feet, grabbing his cloak in a tight, trembling grip, her fingers curling into the fabric with unrelenting force.
"Sorry!? SORRY!?" she shrieked, shaking him. The dam inside her broke, raw anguish spilling from her like a flood. "Y-You think you can just say sorry and that somehow makes up for all the lies!?" Her breath came fast and uneven, her heart pounding painfully in her chest.
"Mei, I—"
But he never got to finish.
Mei's fist collided with his face before he could get another word out. The impact sent Izuku stumbling back, his head snapping to the side. A sharp, stinging pain bloomed across her knuckles, but she barely registered it over the rage boiling inside her.
"Oh, son of—GRRRR!" She clenched her throbbing fist, shaking it out as her whole body trembled.
Izuku exhaled sharply, bringing a hand to his cheek where her punch had landed. Then, despite the fresh pain, he looked back at her with something she couldn't quite place—understanding.
"It hurts, doesn't it? That pain in your hand... That rage in your chest," His voice was low, steady, almost knowing. He took a step forward, his still working green eye dark with something deeper than sorrow. "It hurts like hell, Mei, and the worst part? It's all-consuming,"
Mei's breath shuddered as she glared at him, her body shaking from the weight of it all. Around them, the others remained silent, listening, waiting, as if standing at the edge of a storm.
Izuku let out a slow, unsteady breath, his fists clenching at his sides. His gaze locked onto Mei's, unwavering despite the raw fury still burning in her tear-filled eyes.
"There's a reason I didn't tell you... why I couldn't tell you," His voice was quiet, but the weight behind it pressed against the air between them, heavy with something unspoken. "It's because of what you're feeling right now,"
Mei's breath was ragged, her body trembling, but she remained silent, listening.
"That anger, that pain, that urge to break something, to hurt someone," Izuku exhaled sharply, his eyes dark with something deeper than regret. "I've felt it for a whole year, Mei, and I still feel it... Even now, and do you know what it's cost me? Everything,"
The word hung between them like an open wound.
"This... dark flame inside me—it won't go out, it's devoured who I used to be, hell, I can hardly recognize myself anymore... I can hardly be a decent person anymore," Izuku admitted.
His throat tightened as his gaze flickered toward the others, his classmates—his new friends, though he wasn't sure if he deserved to call them that at all.
"I've pushed them away, I've hurt them, I can barely call them my classmates because of what I've done,"
His voice cracked, and for the first time, something flickered in Mei's expression—something that wasn't just rage.
"That feeling inside you right now? That's what it's cost me," He looked at her, his expression unguarded, open. "And if you had known from the start, Mei... if you had carried this burden like I have? It would have eaten you alive, it would have burned away everything that makes you, you... And I couldn't let that happen," Izuku said, swallowing a sob back.
Silence.
Mei stood there, frozen, her breath uneven as tears streaked down her face. She still wanted to be angry—wanted to scream, to hit him again—but the fire inside her was flickering, weakening under the weight of what he had just said.
Her knees gave out.
She collapsed onto the floor, her shoulders shaking as sobs tore through her. She clenched her arms around herself, her anger crumbling into something far more painful—grief.
Ibara was at her side in an instant, lowering herself beside her and wrapping her in a firm, grounding embrace. Her vines curled gently around Mei's back, as if trying to shield her from the weight of the truth.
Toru, though unable to fully understand what had just happened, crouched beside them, holding onto Mei tightly, her arms wrapped around her as if she could keep her from breaking apart completely.
Izuku stood there, watching the girl he had tried to protect shatter in front of him. And for the first time, he didn't know if he had truly saved her... or just delayed the inevitable.
As Ibara and Toru continued to comfort the sobbing Mei, their quiet reassurances filling the heavy silence, Itsuka approached Izuku. He sensed her presence before he turned to face her, his expression weary but composed. The weight of everything that had just transpired lingered in his eyes.
"Heroes are on their way back," she informed him, crossing her arms. Her voice was steady, but there was an edge to it—something between frustration and concern. "Should we tell them about that Monoma guy?"
Izuku exhaled sharply, running a hand through his unruly hair before shaking his head. "We'll tell Gutz, he'll know what to do,"
Itsuka frowned. "Gutz?"
Izuku nodded. "Yeah, he's got friends in high places—they'll figure something out,"
Itsuka studied him for a moment before shifting her weight slightly. "And what about us?" she asked. "No offense, Izuku, but we're involved in this whole... thing now, we can't just be left in the dark anymore, we need to know what you know,"
Her words weren't accusatory, but there was a firm expectation in them. Izuku met her gaze, understanding the truth in what she was saying.
"I know, I've already told you pretty much everything I know, but when Gutz gets back, we'll have him fill you in on some of the finer details," He glanced toward the others, his shoulders tense. "For now, we follow his orders, and he's been telling me the same thing since I first stepped into UA,"
Itsuka raised an eyebrow. "Which is?"
Izuku's lips quirked slightly, but it wasn't amusement—it was something far more cynical. "Act like normal students, well, for the most part,"
Itsuka's frown deepened. "That's not exactly reassuring,"
Izuku sighed. "Those freaks already know I'm after them," His emerald eyes darkened, his jaw tightening. "And now, they might know you guys are joining me,"
A beat of silence stretched between them before Itsuka let out a slow breath, rolling her shoulders. "So now we might be targets too?" she asked, her voice level, but there was a flicker of something in her eyes—determination, maybe.
"Most likely," Izuku admitted, rubbing the back of his neck as his gaze drifted toward the distant city lights. "But to be honest... I don't think they'll bother trying anything against us, not directly, anyway,"
Itsuka tilted her head, arms still crossed. "And why's that?"
Izuku let out a slow breath, his hands slipping into his pockets. "No matter how many of their little Nomu I take down, no matter how many times I've tried to stop whatever plan they're setting in motion... they barely acknowledge me," His eyes darkened, his voice laced with something unreadable. "It's like they don't see me as a real threat—just some annoying fly buzzing around their heads, a nuisance, nothing more,"
Itsuka studied him carefully, noting the frustration in his tone. There was a bitterness there, one he probably didn't even realize had seeped into his words.
"Well," she said, shifting her stance, "At least we have that going for us, if they don't see us as a real problem, that could actually be an advantage, makes it easier to move without drawing too much attention,"
Izuku nodded slowly. "Yeah... maybe,"
A moment of silence passed between them, the distant sounds of the others murmuring softly behind them. The night air was thick with the scent of scorched concrete and lingering tension.
"Well..." Itsuka exhaled, rolling her shoulders before looking back at the scene before them. "We should check on the civilians, make sure they're okay and figure out where they came from, that way, we can let the heroes know where to take them once they've given their statements to the police,"
Izuku hesitated, staring down at his hands for a moment before stuffing them deeper into his pockets. "You go ahead... I need to clear my head for a bit,"
Itsuka glanced at him, her expression unreadable at first. Then, she gave a small nod. "No problem." She turned to leave, but after only a few steps, she paused. "Izuku?"
He looked up, his tired green eyes meeting hers. "Yeah?"
Her lips pressed into a thin line before she spoke. "You're our classmate, our friend—whether you believe it or not," Her voice was firm, unwavering. "You just... need to open up a little more, okay?"
Izuku parted his lips slightly, as if he was going to say something—tell her he'd try, maybe—but the words caught in his throat. Instead, after a beat, he gave a small nod. "I'll... do that," he said, and though the promise was hesitant, there was something genuine in his voice.
Itsuka gave him a small, knowing smile, the kind that held both warmth and understanding. "Good," she said simply, as if that one word carried all the faith she had in him. Then, without hesitation, she turned and strode back toward the others, seamlessly slipping into the efforts to aid the civilians.
Izuku watched her for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then, without a word, he turned on his heel and walked away, his movements slow but deliberate.
He moved carefully, slipping beyond the reach of flickering emergency lights and hushed voices. The further he went, the quieter everything became—until the distant chatter of his classmates faded into nothing. He didn't look back.
But someone was watching.
Ibara's eyes followed him as he rounded a corner and disappeared into the shadowed treeline of the nearby forest. The way he moved—head slightly lowered, shoulders tense—spoke of a weight far heavier than anything physical. She remained still, her vines curling slightly at her sides, debating whether she should follow.
She didn't call out to him. Didn't stop him.
But as Izuku vanished into the darkness, she whispered a quiet prayer, not for herself—but for him.
After a while, Gutz arrived at the Pussycats' cabin, his boots crunching against the gravel path as he took in the scene before him. The place was buzzing with activity—civilians sat on makeshift benches or leaned against trees, their faces weary but relieved. Pro heroes and law enforcement moved among them, questioning each one before escorting them back to whatever lives they had left—back to the families that had likely spent agonizing days or even years waiting for their return.
He exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders to ease the lingering stiffness in his muscles. Another battle behind him. Another mess cleaned up. But the weight in his chest never seemed to lighten.
"It's been a long time, Mr. Swordsman,"
The voice was smooth, familiar. Gutz turned his head sharply, hand instinctively hovering near the hilt of his weapon before his gaze settled on the speaker.
Standing a few feet away, arms casually crossed, was Luca.
His brows lifted slightly. He hadn't expected to see her of all people here. He hadn't seen her in years, but the moment he laid eyes on her, recognition hit him like a memory dragged up from the depths of an old wound.
"I remember you," Gutz said, his voice low, measured.
Luca chuckled, shifting her weight slightly. "Glad you do." Her sharp eyes gleamed with amusement. "How long's it been since we last saw each other? A decade? Maybe more?"
Gutz let out a quiet grunt. "Something like that,"
Luca hummed thoughtfully before smirking. "I think the last time we crossed paths, you saved my sisters and me from that thing back in Germany,"
"Yeah, that's right," he muttered, nodding. His voice took on a softer edge as he added, "And back then, you and the others were helping take care of Casca,"
Luca's smirk faded, replaced by something more solemn.
"I never did thank you properly for that," He said.
Luca waved a dismissive hand, offering a small smile. "No biggie, she was important to you," then, Luca tilted her head slightly, her expression turning more curious. "How is she these days?"
At the question, Gutz stiffened—just a fraction, but enough for someone as observant as Luca to notice. His hand clenched at his side before he forced himself to relax, exhaling through his nose. "She passed away quite some time ago,"
Hearing the words, Luca's expression softened with sorrow. She let out a quiet breath before saying, "I'm sorry,"
Gutz met her gaze, his own eyes heavy with something distant yet resolute. "It's alright," he said, his voice steady but quiet. "She had her peace for a long time... I made sure of that." There was a finality in his tone, one that spoke of years spent ensuring that peace, of battles fought and wounds carried so that Casca could live without fear—at least for a little while.
Luca nodded slowly, taking comfort in knowing that the girl she and her sisters had once cared for had found solace in her last years. Even so, the weight of loss never truly faded. She let out a breath, then asked, "What brings you back to Japan?"
"Same reason he's here," Gutz replied, nodding past her.
Curious, Luca turned to follow his gaze. Her eyes landed on Izuku, watching as he stood a short distance away, his posture more relaxed than usual as he observed Toru playing with both Mei and Kota. A brief, almost wistful smile crossed his face, though there was still something guarded about him—like someone waiting for the moment peace would inevitably be shattered.
"You know Izuku?" she asked, raising a brow.
Gutz nodded. "Yeah, you do too?"
Luca exhaled, folding her arms. "He's friends with my niece, she..." Her voice wavered slightly before she steadied herself. "She's the other survivor,"
At that, Gutz's expression shifted. His gaze darkened with understanding, and after a moment, he said quietly, "I'm sorry,"
Luca let out a short, humorless chuckle, shaking her head. "It's fine. I'm managing as best as I can." But the frustration in her voice was unmistakable. Her fingers curled into fists at her sides, her jaw clenching. "Though, now I don't know what to do... Those bastards found us, kidnapped me, took her, too, they know where we live now..."
Her voice trembled with restrained fury, her body taut with barely contained rage. Gutz could see it—the way her breaths came a little sharper, the way her shoulders tensed like she was fighting the urge to lash out at something, anything.
"You're worried they'll come again," he said, not as a question, but as a certainty.
Luca swallowed hard, then nodded. "Yeah, and this time... I don't think they'll stop at just taking prisoners,"
Gutz's expression hardened with resolve as he met Luca's gaze. "If you want, you and your niece can stay with me for the time being," he offered. His voice was steady, firm. "They won't try anything as long as I'm around,"
Luca blinked, taken aback by the unexpected offer. "You'd really do that for us?" she asked, her voice laced with cautious hope.
Gutz gave a slow nod. "It's the least I can do after what you did for Casca, and besides... it's the least I can do while Izuku's at UA, he'd worry too much about her if she wasn't somewhere safe," His tone darkened slightly. "But with me watching over you two, he won't have to keep looking over his shoulder, wondering if she's in danger, he'll be able to focus on what he needs to do,"
Luca studied him for a long moment before a small, grateful smile tugged at her lips. "I appreciate it," she said softly.
Gutz nodded again. "Like I said, I owe you that much," he replied. Then, after a brief pause, he added, "Besides, I live close to UA, if she ever wants to visit, I can take her there,"
Luca chuckled, a lightness creeping into her voice despite the tension lingering in the air. "I think she'd like that," she admitted. "Mei doesn't come around as often as she used to—UA's keeping her busy, and Izuku... he hasn't seen her in a long time,"
Gutz exhaled sharply, his gaze drifting toward Izuku in the distance. "I know," he said, a hint of understanding in his tone. "But I get why, he blames himself,"
Luca followed his gaze, her expression thoughtful. "Yeah, I've seen it, even from here, it's written all over his face, " She sighed, folding her arms. "I just hope he stops before it's too late... He reminds me too much of you,"
"I suppose he does..." Gutz said, his voice quieter now, almost reluctant to acknowledge the truth in her words.
Luca nodded, her gaze lingering on Izuku as he stood at a distance, watching over Toru, Mei, and Kota with an intensity that never wavered. "The way he looks now... the way he keeps his guard up, how his eyes never stop scanning the area—it's just like you when you found Ela—" She caught herself, exhaling before correcting, "Casca."
Gutz let out a slow, measured breath, his shoulders visibly tensing before he forced himself to relax. "I figured as much," he admitted. "The kid's too much like how I used to be." He let the thought hang in the air for a moment, then shook his head. "But hopefully now... he realizes he doesn't have to do this alone."
Luca glanced at him, reading something in his expression before shifting her gaze back to Izuku. "Hopefully," she murmured, though there was uncertainty in her tone.
They both knew all too well how hard it was to let go of that weight—how easy it was to carry it until it crushed you.
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
Hey everyone!
First off, I just want to say thank you for your patience! I know it's been a while since my last update, and I really appreciate you all sticking around. Life has been keeping me busy, and I've also been dedicating time to my original work, but I'm excited to say that I'll be getting back into updating most of my fanfics again!
For those who might have missed it, I finally updated my Izuku x Yui story after nearly four years! Crazy, right? I'm also planning to roll out new chapters for some of my older works, though they might take a little time (but don't worry—it won't be another year-long wait!).
And for this story? A new chapter is already in the works! So stay tuned, because there's plenty more to come.
Also, while I have you here, I'd love for you to check out my original work, ROSE: FEAR YOUR WORLD
After a lot of debating (and maybe a little anxiety), I finally built up the courage to share it with my family and friends—and now I'd love to hear what you all think as well! Your feedback and support mean the world to me, and I'm really excited to see how you guys react to this story.
You can find ROSE: FEAR YOUR WORLD on Wattpad, AO3, and Neobook (though on Neobook, it's listed under a different title). If you enjoy my fanfiction, I hope you'll give my original work a shot too!
As always, thanks for reading, and I'll see you in the next chapter!
Pages Navigation
rulerdrew on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Jan 2022 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
wmtay2 on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Jan 2022 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Arch_magos_josef on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Oct 2022 10:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
ArcofUA on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Oct 2022 10:43AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 08 Oct 2022 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Arch_magos_josef on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Oct 2022 06:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Professional_Sufferer on Chapter 1 Fri 21 Apr 2023 08:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Neito18 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jul 2023 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anonymous (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 04:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
jimmyoz on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Nov 2023 06:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Siigliv on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Apr 2024 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shadow2542 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 05 Jun 2024 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
rulerdrew on Chapter 2 Wed 19 Jan 2022 05:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
wmtay2 on Chapter 2 Wed 19 Jan 2022 08:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
HombreMujer on Chapter 2 Mon 29 May 2023 11:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
wmtay2 on Chapter 3 Thu 03 Feb 2022 06:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexan_Tronic on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Feb 2022 09:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
WolfRoseTheRonin on Chapter 3 Wed 18 May 2022 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vonte95 on Chapter 3 Wed 17 Aug 2022 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
BespectacledDummy on Chapter 3 Wed 28 Sep 2022 10:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
void (Guest) on Chapter 3 Fri 28 Apr 2023 12:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ArcofUA on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Feb 2022 01:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
ArcofUA on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Feb 2022 08:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
joesgood (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Feb 2022 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexan_Tronic on Chapter 4 Sun 06 Mar 2022 01:59AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 06 Mar 2022 02:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
void (Guest) on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Apr 2023 12:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexan_Tronic on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Apr 2023 03:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation